METHODS OF WORK FOR

THE MASTER
A DISCIPLE IN THE
BEINSA DOUNO
ESOTERIC SCHOOL OF
BROTHERHOOD OF LIGHT

COMPILER: VLAD PASHOV

VOLUME 1

1
 There are many ways in Life, but there is only one Way to Dedication.
The routines, which I give you, are methods in this Way. You need to catch
the inner sense of every routine and to follow it precisely. Only then you will
make a link with the current of the Brotherhood of Light.

Work for the Whole, in order to accept the energies of the Whole, which
will build up within you the spiritual organs.

The Master

3
 The new phase in development is the phase of Love, that is the phase of
evolution, in which Love is working as principle. In the past, in the process of
involution was the opposite – Wisdom was the main principle of work and
Love was assistant method. When Love will come, it will organize us.

A human being is like a plant. He needs to use Light, Warmth and the
humidity, in order to grow and develop. A person has to use the energies of
Love, Wisdom and Truth in order to grow and to develop. For the present –
day humanity the best method for development of the psychic energies is
Love.

The spiritual Development of a person depends on the liaison, which he

has with God, and with Sublime beings. In order to maintain this liaison, the
first condition is a harmony – outer and inner, because the harmony creates a
favorable medium for manifesting of the Sublime world. If the harmony is
disturbed, the liaison is interrupt.

The Master

4
 In order to grow and develop in a spiritual relation, a human being
needs to have at his disposal certain methods, which to be applied, in order
to stimulate the hidden energies, put in his organism and in his
consciousness, which after their awakening, build up his spiritual body, a
spiritual human’s organism with all his organs. Together with this the soul is
awakened and becomes conscious in the Spiritual world. Some hold the
opinion that one do not need any methods for development, because the
process of development is natural and when a person grows up his Spiritual
body organizes and develops and the soul awakes. But that is
misunderstanding, because we see, that even in a physical plane for a person
to have a correct development, he needs to pass through certain schooling –
educational influence from the parents or the school, where there are
different methods using for the physical, spiritual and mental development. In
the same manner in the spiritual development the powers, which will create
the human’s Spiritual body, are in the soul, in the same Spiritual body. The
latter exist like an embryo, but this embryo has to be put in the soul – in
Love. It needs to be exposed under the favorable influence of the light,
Warmth and humidity, which are respectively the powers of Love, Wisdom
and Truth, in order to grow and develop, to organize him like an organism
through, which the soul could manifest, to make a liaison with the intelligent
beings of the Cosmos and to become the citizen of Cosmos. Because before
the fall of Man, he has immortal body with which he was a citizen of Cosmos
and he was in liaison with the Intelligent Beings. But under the influence of
sin this body has been destroyed and now a human being needs to be re-
create it. Then it has been given to him from God, but now he ought to re-
build it himself. From it has left only an embryo, on which we have to work in
order to grow and develop, to regain the previous magnificence and
brilliance, which it has in the past and to be able to serve as a conductor of
the soul, in order to get in the conscious union with the Intelligent Beings in
the Cosmos.
In the different epochs of the human’s development have been applied
different methods for the spiritual development in dependence from the
cosmically principles, which have been working in a certain epoch. The
Master Beinsa Douno says, that in the past, when Wisdom was working like a
principle, which was organizing the world and Life, the methods were one,
and now, when Love is entering like a principle that is working for enliven
and spiritualize of the world, the methods are different. It does not mean, that
Wisdom is exclude. No, but Wisdom is a subsidiary method – Wisdom is
included as a method for the manifesting of Love. Because in this case by

5
“Love” we understand the essence of Life, that is God and the Wisdom is a
method for the revealing of this essence.
Wisdom has created the world with all forms, which exist in it and made
a harmony and order everywhere. It is the Wisdom that individualizes the
human souls. All that was happened in so called period of involution. Now, in
the process of evolution, which begins with the coming of Christ (and that is
the main mission of Christ – to reverse the process of involution to evolution,
i.e. from descending to ascending), acts the principle of Love, which bear
Life. That has to bring the immortal Life in all forms, created by the Wisdom.
Love has to unite all souls in one. After they have become the individualities
under the influence of Wisdom, now it is necessary to awake in their
consciousness the thought about the unity of life and to have the feeling, as
they are organs of one whole. In that consists the awakening of the soul. This
happens under the influence of Love as a principle. But like methods for
manifesting Love participate also Wisdom and Truth. In this sense Love is a
seed, an embryo, which needs to be plant to develop. Wisdom is the real
process of growing and development and Truth is the fruit of this process.
In the next lines I will expose a number of methods, which the Master
Beinsa Douno gives for spiritual development and organizing of the spiritual
body and for the awakening of the soul. This what I will expose, is only one
small part of all, which has been given from the Master, but nevertheless it
could be used in the work of the disciple, because on principle it contents
everything.
Vlad Pashov

6
COMMON NOTES

7
 Before to begin the exposition of the methods, I will quote some thoughts
of the Master for the blossoming or awakening of the human soul, given on
the First gathering of youth in the year 1923.

● 1● The Blossoming of the Human Soul

The separation of the human soul from God is one of the greatest
moments of the Genesis. In the world of Angels this separation is known like
“The Dawn of Life” , and in the human’s world is one breath of God.
Because in every inhalation and expiration of God are born the intelligent
souls. So by every expiration of God or by coming out of one soul from the
prime source, it comes out in a straight line as a Divine ray, enters the vast
Cosmos, in the vast universe on its predetermined work, which it has to fulfil.
Till now the human soul was like a bud. Only now the human soul has began
to burst open. The burst open of the bud is remarkable as one of the greatest
moments in this Cosmos, so called “The blossoming of the human soul” or
“Awakening of the human soul” All the Sublime Beings in the Divine world
are waiting for the blossoming of the human soul. The calyx, in which this
soul will manifest, will show its beauty and God will put in it his Light and
his Love.
All of you are in front of the greatest epochs in the world – the
blossoming of the human soul. It is necessary all of you to know that you are
souls and that you have to blossom. After your blossoming you will emanate
this fragrance, which will be spread all over the world. Only in this way will
come in your calyx those little insects and bees, because there will be saps,
which they will feed with. After the blossoming of the human soul will come
all Angels and servants of God. They are waiting for millions of years, from
time immemorial the blossoming of the human soul, the Divine in the human
being, to gather from it these saps. And with their coming, they will bring the
new culture, which we call “A Culture of the Divine Love”
I would like you to hold the next essential thought: to know you are a
bud, in which your consciousness has to be so concentrate, because that is
one of the most important moments in your life. There is nothing greater than
that, after the blossoming of your soul, to see the Divine world and the
possibilities, which are hidden in it. This is not an illusion you will try it.
Therefore I say, that all of you have to be very pure by heart and by your
aspirations. The human soul is conceived in Love. It is conceived in another
place. You are souls and not bodies. You are souls, conceived once in the
Divine Spirit and now you have the possibility to blossom out, to give fruit
and your fruit to be favorable in front of face of God. I would like an
essential idea to be within you like grounding. If you do not accept this idea

8
within you, the sense of Light will be not understood. No matter which
philosophy you will have, which science you will study, you will never get at
that great truth, which you are looking for. One is the Way. If you understand
this, there will be no hesitation where you are – on the left or right, up or
down. There will be unity within you and you will know that God is
everywhere. If you will understand the thought in this way, you will not have
fear, that there is a hell. No, where the soul is there is a paradise. The soul
forms the paradise. The place, the soul will leave, a hell is formed. So, the
hell is a place without souls, and the paradise is the place with souls.
In this great day, that is coming in the world now, your infirmities will
disappear at once. When you will open before the Divine light and enter this
Divine warmth, all your previous infirmities, all this will disappear and no
trace will left from it. And then you will feel within you an unusual fragrance
of the blossom. And you will become so strong and powerful, so happy and
joy, so young and brisk, as you have never been yet, in no incarnation of
yours in no of yours born or reincarnation. This blossoming will be in that
moment, when you will break all chains of the slavery, with which your soul
was connected. After you will tear them, then the Divine Spirit will make
home in your souls and will create a liaison between you and God, between
God and a human being.

9
THE PURITY – FIRST STEP

10
 Because by Esoteric development a person gradually gets in contact
with one very well organized world, world of Purity and holiness, therefore
the first thing that a human being has to acquire entering this Way, is Purity.
This is what the Master says on this subject:

● 2● Absolute Purity
The purity is inner and outer. The outer purity everybody is seeing and
understanding. The inner Purity has to be assumed. The contrast of the Purity
is uncleanness. Until a person is living and until he is healthy, he
distinguishes with purity. If the elements of uncleanness begin to enter in
Life, the death always makes a step forward. More uncleanness increases,
more the death penetrates into Life. The death and uncleanness are in direct
proportion. So the uncleanness is connected with the death and Purity is
connected with Life, it is a quality of the Divine life.
Know that, the first rule for the human being is to purify his thought.
When a person will purity his thought, he will have clear and pure idea about
God. But God is not a form outside us. He is the source of Life. If we have a
clear idea about God, the prime Life that brings Purity will flow through us
and we will acquire our original purity. Therefore before a person creates a
clear idea of God, he could not ennoble himself, he could not assume the real
knowledge. If he is not able to acquire the clear idea about God all he could
gain will be loosed soon.
The inner and outer purity goes hand in hand. Who not keep the physical
purity, he could not have also the spiritual Purity. All need to have purity in
every respect: physical purity, spiritual purity, and mental purity. If you want
to be healthy, every of your thought, feeling and act need to be penetrate by
the idea of Purity. Only in that way you will have the God’s blessing. And
now what God is sending you, you spoil it with your uncleanness and you
expose yourself to a certain death. The unclean person can not be in contact
with God and with Sublime beings.
That one, to whom God and Sublime beings speak, is pure in every
aspect and that is why he is strong and mighty and could do wonders like
Moses and Christ.
When a person will acquire Purity, he will know the Truth, because it is
the most pure world, in which Love is manifested. Truth is the purest
appearance of Love. It is the eternal Life. So, Truth is the purest appearance
of Love and Love is purest content of this appearance. Truth is the sublime
revelation of Love. The full Freedom is acquired through Truth; the whole
Light is acquired through Wisdom; the highest Warmth is acquired through
Love. In Esoteric sense Love is replaced from Justice. If you want Warmth,

11
heat, look for Justice. Justice is the highest Warmth of Love and Love is the
essence of Life. Regarding to Life, know that there is nothing higher than it.
Consequently Love, Wisdom, Truth, Justice and Virtue are spheres, worlds,
through which Life is manifesting.
When you will understand the meaning of Purity in the widest sense,
you have to put it like a foundation of your physical and spiritual Life. It is
necessary to have a high spiritual Purity. In this connection we say that a
person ought not to deal with defects of people and not to criticize them
because he will spoil the Purity of his life. It is good not to put in your
consciousness perverse images and to expose you to death. To deal with
human’s defects, that is an infection, which will destroy the organism.
After acquiring the Purity from a person, i.e. after cleaning the
consciousness from all negative images, only then he could be thought about
ideological and spiritual things. After acquiring Purity from a person, then
comes the holiness. After the holiness comes the serving. If a person is not
pure and holy, he is not able to serve. And at last after serving Love is
coming. If a person can not serve, he also could not love. If he can not love
could not study and he will never assume Freedom. These possibilities are
connected each other.
Who has begun with the Purity, he has made already the first step. This
is the natural, the normal way of spiritual life, of spiritual development.
When a person will make the first step and acquire Purity, then he will apply
the following three methods for work: to serve God, to honor himself, to love
his neighbour. To serve God that means, all a person is doing in his life, to do
it in the name of God. To love his neighbour, that means to relieve himself
from the useless load, which he carries on his shoulder. To honor you, that
means to catch the essence of Life. You could honor only the pure, beautiful,
clever person. A person is seeing that first in himself and after that in the
others. If you see the good, intelligence and reasonableness in yourself, you
will be able to see them also in the other people. That means, what you are
seen in yourself is reflected also in the others.
A person respects people because of the consciousness that he has in
himself. He loves people for the good sublime and noble he is seeing in them.
If he is seeing that in others, he loves them already. So, love is to see you in
others and a respect is to realize that everything is coming from God and
there is no equal to Him. And everything you do, to do it in His name. To
God you could serve only ideologically. By the word “serving” we
understand, that everything you do in the name of God is possible.
So if a person wants to develop correctly, he wants to learn to serve
God, to honor himself and to love his neighbor. The same rule a person will

12
apply to himself in the following way: you will serve to the Spirit who is
leading you. You will honor your soul, which contains all precious in it. You
will love your body and all creatures because of the great idea, which lives in
you. If you refer to yourself in this manner, you will have the clear vision
about God and everything will be possible for you.
One should sanctify the Name of God that is serving God, serving Love.
One should seek the Kingdom of God in oneself and to Earth – that means to
work with the methods of Wisdom for restoring the harmony as in oneself so
in the world. That means to honor you, to honor your soul. And at last one
needs to fulfil the will of God – that means to apply the Truth in order to
acquire Freedom. That means also one to love one’s neighbors.
For the disciple of the esoteric school two things are necessary.
The first necessary condition is absolute purity of the heart. This Purity
ought to be alive, as alive is the purity of this source, which constantly is
gushing and cleaning itself. So I understand the alive Purity. Never put in
your mind the following thought: “Am I able to be pure?” This question
ought to be excluding from your mind. Who wants to be a disciple must be
absolutely pure to be live source. In the Scriptures it is said: “My son, give
me your heart.” So, if you want your heart to be pure, you need to give it to
God. By the word God we understand this great Brotherhood of Light,
through, which God is now working in the world. These Brothers of Light are
now the Masters of all mankind – men and women – and you will know them
from now on. The second condition, which is necessary for the disciple is the
full self-control of mind and heart, i.e. to control your mind and thoughts, to
control your heart and desires.
So, absolute purity of the heart and the full self – control of the mind
and heart are absolute necessary for the disciple of the Esoteric school. If you
do not have absolute purity and full self-control, whatever they will tell you,
you will use nothing, it will pass without leaving any after – effects. Those of
you, who do not have purity and self-control, entering the Esoteric school,
will begin to think, that they have these qualities and they will play the
hypocrite, will feel depress and that will be an obstacle for them. Who enters
the esoteric school, he needs to be pure. If he does not want to be pure, lets
him stay outside, not to soil others. And I say that all of you have the
possibility to be pure, because the Purity is not depending of you, but of God,
who is a source. The disciple ought to be brave and decisive and not to have
fear. The fear could come outside, but you ought not to accept it within you
but to be only like a guest. If a person is pure, if he had self-control, the
Brothers of Light, the Heaven will help him. So, the Purity of the heart and

13
the full self-control of the mind are two essential conditions for the disciple
of the Esoteric school. Without them nothing could be achieved.
Now like a disciple, you often say: “Why I have come to grief?” Such
reflection has no place on the Esoteric school. The disciple needs to work, to
resolve the given tasks, without asking “Why and what” In the Esoteric
school we do not pay attention to hats and shoes. Feel free and know:
everything will be when the time comes. You will not stay on this position
you are now. But do not think that everything could change very quickly. In
the Esoteric school for everything you need a certain time. Some could say:
“We live in a sinfull world and therefore we could not be pure” The world
could be sinful, but you live like a disciple in the Esoteric school, that is why
you need purity in the heart. I do not say that your hearts are not pure, but I
explain what the law is: “For the smallest uncleanness they order you out for
thousands of years from this school.”
So you, like disciples of the Esoteric school, need to have such a
humbleness, like Christ had on the world and to be obedient like slaves. If
you are obedient, the Brothers of Light will help you; if you are not obedient
they will show you the door. But do not think that you are already in the
Esoteric school. In the inner Esoteric school it is required self-sacrifice, self-
renunciation – what you are not able to do. So, you are far away from the
Esoteric school, now you are preparing to enter it.

14
AWA K E N I N G O F T H E S O U L

15
 ● 3● A Sublime Me – a Divine Soul
Your assignment as disciples is to comprehend God as Love and
Wisdom and through them to plant in your souls all other virtues. Only by
this manner you can develop and raise up and to awake your soul. If a person
wants to be in the world it is necessary to start with Love. The virtue
represents a person himself, who has passed through Love. Through Wisdom
a person has studied the expressions of God to him.
We could not fulfil the God’s will if we do not love Him. The will of
God is all of us to be virtues. To be virtuous these are relations between
people one to another. We have to be virtuous not only to our neighbour, but
also to all creatures.
The first rule in order to acquire Love is to have humbleness by all
means. Love is a quality that is known only by humble people weak ones; it
is their gift. The strong people, who rely on themselves, do not know what
Love is.
Everybody of you has to work sincerely on him and working to consider
that he works for all and that all are working for him. That is a Divine law
that has to work also within us. The Esoterically science calls it “A sublime
Me”, but it is more correct to call it “A Divine Soul”. One has put in it all
conditions for development. And when one has created the liaison between all
creatures, all abilities and feelings grow. It is necessary to feel the presence of
the Sublime Me, of the Divine Soul within you, to have the feeling that you
are ready, at least once a week or a year, to sacrify yourself for all. Christ
says: “Who will loose his life for the good of others he will find his life.”
This is the right translation of the words of Christ and in them is hidden the
essence. In the condition, you are now, this inner liaison is not created yet and
hence your lower soul the lower Me, the lower Manas, as the theosophists
call it, is striving to the opposite movements. This soul is doing that, not
because it has hatred to a person, but its aspiration are different. You ought to
fight with this lower soul of yours, because within it one has put all the
negative things. So that in a human being there is something more deep from
those, we are seeing. That is the Divine, the Sublime Me, the Divine Soul,
that thinks in him. It is the essence. What is specific for every soul, that when
the Divine light passes through it, the soul refracts it by a particular manner.
Therefore everybody has something special, something specific and beautiful
in him. In the human soul are deposited and hidden all the treasures and laws
of Genesis. And the human soul could awake and remember everything, what
has been planted in it. That is namely the Esoteric development – to awake
the human soul and to remember all the knowledge, that is planted in it. To
that purpose a person needs to listen attentively and pay attention to the voice

16
of the Spirit, who speaks to him inwardly. Listening is an outer process and
attention – inner process. This could be achieved, when a person develops the
sleeping spiritual powers in him.
The spiritual powers within us could be developed, but to that purpose it
is required a right thought, feeling and action. It is not enough only a right
thought or feeling, but the thought, feeling and actions have to be correct and
in harmony. This, what a person covets deeply in his soul, will acquire it, but
he needs to wait. There is time for everything. You could not become a wise
man from a child. To become a wise man from a child you will grow
gradually and will pass through a certain phases of development. Such is the
spiritual development of a person: at first a person is a small child, then he
grows gradually until he becomes a wise man. Everybody could develop in
himself these gifts, with which to make a liaison with the living Intelligent
powers, which act in the Living Nature. In the plan of Genesis is predicted to
get in contact with the Intelligence of Nature. To that purpose it is necessary
for a person to learn how to work with his thought. You still do not know
what mighty powers are hidden in the thought. With the concentration of the
thought the levitation is possible.
The first thing, which one needs to do entering the way of Esoteric
development is to study himself, to know what kind of gifts he has, to
appreciate his possibilities, to appreciate his power. After that to work out the
right understanding of Life. There ought to be the coordination between the
physical and spiritual things. One has to understand the laws, according to
which that could happen. At first a person needs to become acquainted with
Love, which operates in the physical world, with its forms and laws; next –
with Love, which operates in the spiritual world with its forms and laws. In
the physical world Love ought to be studied from the point of view of Hope,
in the Spiritual-from the point of view of Faith and in the Mental – from the
point of view of Love itself.
The disciple needs to go from the visible to invisible. A person needs to
make the dissatisfaction and all negatives within him to work. The disciple
has to be strong, to endure the sorrow. The sorrow is building up in a person,
as the joy does. And the person ought to bear consciously the sorrow and joy,
then they build up within him. The organism of the disciple needs to adjust to
the new vibrations. This could happen by harmonizing of the thoughts,
feelings and actions with all good people all over the world, which
consciousness is awakened. They help in harmonizing with God, with
Heaven, with all that is alive. This adjusts the organism for higher vibrations
and experiences. Then there are conditions for the advanced beings to help.

17
 So we will come to the idea, that in the obedience and understanding of
Christ’s Love lies the power for realization of the assignment of the human
soul - to be able to develop the necessary qualities, which it needs for its
awakening, for building up the spiritual body and for the next larger life that
is forthcoming.
In order to work a person has to have the help from above. When a
person is ready, an Advanced being is coming to work through him. Then his
activities are salutary. First the person needs to be liberate from the
covetousness, which is not his, but it is another’s graft. When a person is
devoted to his vocation, the Spirit will come and will make home in him. He
will penetrate in a person as the sunrays do. But it is necessary for a person to
be ready, when the spirit comes. The Spirit is coming periodically. When he
will make a liaison with a Spirit, a person is given a pass for entering the
Temple of the Secret knowledge. That is why a person should open his mind,
heart and soul for the Divine Spirit – He will illuminate as sun his land and
then the best fruits will be born. When the Divine Spirit will come, a person
will begin to study the Great Divine science and his eyes will open. The
Divine Spirit ought to come upon the disciple, because he is the bearer of the
Divine Truth. Only He could enlighten the mind and the heart of the disciple.
If somebody says, that without the Divine Spirit he could attain certain
knowledge, he is not telling Truth. The disciple has to be the pattern of purity,
of light thoughts, of sublime feelings and noble actions. These are the powers
that build up within him.
In the human being his organs are build constantly. In the sixth race
people will have new organs and they will see the world larger. These new
organs (senses) are developed under the influence of the Divine powers as
Love, Wisdom, Truth and all virtues. Therefore a person has to give way to
those Divine powers in himself – to reveal then in his thoughts, feelings and
actions.
In the body, in mind are hidden energies, which ought to be worked out.
Everybody could reveal and elaborate them. It is enough to use an hour daily
for reflection upon the great spiritual questions to begin to see. If a person
could not change his thought, if he is not able to bring a new thought in his
mind and if he can’t hold it at least one minute, nothing will become from
him.
A person has different centers, through which he could communicate
with the Sublime beings. But he has to organize his Spiritual body. In the
physical body the Spiritual one will be organized. When Christ says: “I have
a home not made by human hand”, he understands this Spiritual body. The
new body is build now. Our new feelings and abilities will be plant into a new

18
body, which is build now. In some of you, it is only in the beginning, in some
others – it one month, in others – in two months, three, five months and s.o.
The matter is a body, where the Spirit lives temporary and a Spiritual body is
the body of the eternity. The physical body we have is a magnificent building.
It is a model for the future body.
● 4● A Spiritual Body
The organizing of the Spiritual body occurs with the following methods:
1. By applying Love
2. By serving God
3. With a prayer
4. By reflection, concentration, meditation and contemplation.
These are different kinds of methods, through which the Spiritual body
is organized.
How you could guess that the Spiritual body of somebody is well
organized? – If a person is not loosing his balance, his peace by the different
contradictions in life, that is a criterion by which you could guess till which
extent the Spiritual body is organized.
Now I will expose some pronouncements of the Master upon these and
other methods.
● 5● Love Brings Purity
The mightiest stronghold against all illness is Purity. And as disciples in
the Esoteric school you need Purity. Without Purity you will be able to do
nothing. You need absolute inner purity. I speak about inner Purity – the
purity of the heart. If the Master wants to teach correctly his teaching to his
disciples, he needs to be absolutely pure. If he is not pure, he will lead them
in the left way. If he is absolutely pure, he will lead them in the right way, on
the right. That is regarding to the Master. All the same, if the disciple is not
absolute pure, he is not able to walk along the right way and to accept the
Divine Truth.
If you want to transmit the Divine Truth to somebody, you ought to be
absolutely pure and this one, who is engaged with will accept certainly this
Truth and his heart will be turn to God and he will know God.
Now I speak about absolute Purity and not about the ordinary one.
Absolute purity is a necessity for you for the law of Love, it is necessary for
you also for the law of Freedom. If when you, two brothers or two sisters are
gathered and there is intension between you, that show, that your hearts are
not pure, nothing more. And you have to transform your condition
immediately.
Have in mind that without Purity no nature’s power will work for you.
You could use it but you will receive the opposite results, the Karma, and you

19
will need to pay for it during the ages. That is why from all the disciples of
the Brotherhood of Light it is required Absolute Purity in order to use the
powers of Nature for their raising up. That is absolute rule it is necessary by
the law of Freedom. If you do not follow this rule, you will take the left way;
if you follow it you will take the right way.
Now Christ, Who is the head of this Great School, requires this Purity
from you. Christ, Who is the head of the Universal Brotherhood of Light
requires this Purity from the disciples of the Brotherhood of Light in
Bulgaria. Purity, that is a work, a product or I would say, an attribute of Love.
Only Love brings the purity and for that reason without Love you can not be
pure. It is necessary to understand that. When Love will enter and will
produce Purity, you will have the greatest impulse. I would like to bring a
new impulse in your mind as disciples. This impulse you could not acquire
from the books. You can not acquire it no matter what you are doing. Now is
the moment, which you ought to use, you will not have this moment the
second time. Everything in Nature, in the Divine book there is a definite time,
a special time and if you use it, it’s OK, if you do not use it, the moment is
lost, and you should wait. It is necessary to have a sacred impulse on your
soul, heart and mind, in order to achieve the Divine Truth.
I have come from the Divine world, in order to bring this Divine
impulse in your souls to awake them, to blossom out and to take the sacred
Way to God. You need to have a sacred impulse about the Great Truth, that
will make you free, will liberate you from slavery in which you have been till
now and it will usher you in the Great Divine world of Love, Wisdom and
Truth.

20
APPLIC ATION OF LOVE

21
 ● 6● Love as a Power
There is one live intelligent Power, which unites and links up all people
and all creatures. We call it Love. It is a law of the whole organic kingdom.
It’s way till now has been presented as the most difficult and unattainable.
But if it is well understood, it is the easiest way. There is no easier way than
this. God wants from us to know Him, in order to participate in His Love.
Love transforms all in good. It is the Power that organizes the world and the
human being. Love has to come from the Life, which is within us and not
from outer stimuli.
● 7● Love builds up the Spiritual Body
God as Love is a basis of Life. Therefore when a person loves, he does
not take care if others love him and never speaks about his love. So when a
person loves, Love within him build up his spiritual body. The best Love is
those, about which people do not know. You to know, God to know. Then
Love has no personal and mercenary element and it builds up.
● 8● The Liaison of Love
When we have the liaison of Love between the Sublime Beings, and us
then they have interest about us and for them it is a pleasure to come and help
us. But when we are outside the law of Love, nobody stops and has any
interest about us.
● 9● Love of the Great One
When a person understands, that God is everywhere and lives
simultaneously in the visible and invisible world and in all creatures (Angels,
people, animals, plants, minerals, in the light and air, in the water and in a
thunder, in the storm) and seen God everywhere, he will have within him a
deep Peace and a stability in Life. In this manner he makes a contact with
God and God creates in him. Love God inside and outside you in order to
know him and to make a liaison with Him. It is necessary to look for God
through every desire and thought. For example, a person has a desire to eat;
let’s say: “Through the nourishment I will find and know God”. To love God
that means to blossom and to radiate fragrance a long way off. To know God,
that means to feel His Love. Then the Life will come. The smallest Life
comes from this One, who loves all creatures without exception. Do not
hesitate in Love of the Great One. In the most dark, stormy and dangerous
things in Life, hold in your mind the thought, that God loves you. In the most
enlightened, calm and beautiful days in your life hold the thought that God
loves you. God’s Love is a sacred crag, upon which is based the life of all
creatures. You could build up your future upon this crag. If you lose your
confidence about this crag, your life will lose its sense, and will be
demolished. If you understand the God’s laws in their depth, you will resolve

22
the important and essential questions, which bother you. That means to
understand the God’s Love which is nourishment for the soul, and God’s
Wisdom, that is nourishment for the human’s Spirit.
● 10● The Fire of Love
Love is a sacred Fire in the world, for which there are no barriers. It
melts all barriers and penetrates everywhere. Emit the luminous streams of
Love so you will acquire softness. Then you understand that: God is Love
and the Love of God revives and brings Life;
God is Wisdom and the Wisdom of God sanctifies and brings Light for
the human’s mind;
God is Truth and the Truth of God liberates and brings freedom for the
human soul.
● 11● Quality of Love
The God’s Love is known by the next qualities: relation, estimation and
intelligence. Do not stop Love in yourself. It is source, which ought to flow
constantly. In Love there is exchange – flow into and flow out giving and
receiving. Within it there is no law only to give or to take. That means to love
and to be loved. Love is the only Power, through which Life comes. It is only
Power, which could bring the abundant Life. Love gives birth to Life. Life
gives birth to movement. There are movement that transforms mind and
thought. There are movement that transforms mind and the feelings. There
are movements, that transforms the will and actions. The movements from
Paneurhythmy are from this kind. A person needs to be educating to give.
That is building up within him
● 12● Love and Sacrifice
Don’t think about other’s love, but love others. This is of benefit. This,
what God has done for us, we have to do others. This is Love. When a person
loves, he needs to be ready to love and to sacrifice.
● 13● The Way of Love
The way for acquire happiness is a Virtue. And the possibility for
acquiring the Virtue is God’s Love. So, Love is the way for acquiring
happiness by the way of Virtue. All virtues come from the God’s Love. And
then Love is manifested in Virtues. When a person reveal the different virtues
in his Life, with this he manifested Love.
To love somebody, that means he to grow and develop under your love.
Love gives rise to a new impulse of energies in human’s mind and heart. At
first one ought to attain Love. When he attains it, he acquired joy,
enlargement condition for growing and he tries all goods.
When the human soul comes upon the Divine rays of Love, it is
blossoming and a person has great experience. He feels the unity with the

23
whole Genesis. Love begins with a awakening of consciousness, when a
person feels his union with all Genesis. That is why we want a Brotherhood,
grounding on the Divine Love, Divine Wisdom and Divine Truth. Not a
society of wolfs and bears, but Brotherhood of all people and nations, filled
with Love, enlighten from Wisdom and illuminate from Truth.
If person does not love, he could not grow. Where there is Love, the
human’s abilities grow and develop correctly. Love represents the essence of
Life and Wisdom – the forms of harmony in the world. If you approach to
love, you will acquire such knowledge, what you never had and you will
dress in clothes, which you never wore. When Love enters a person, he
becomes brave and decisive. When in the human soul enters the conscious
Love, in him develops the hidden powers, for which strives the soul. A person
needs to love, because he receives energies from that and he could use them
for the building of his Spiritual Body. Love is a magic power. Through Love
some cosmic energies are transformed. Love requires the human’s energies.
The only power, which manages all powers and could regulate them, is
Love. Spirit regulates love itself.
Love bears all Virtues. We need to love, because only Love shortens the
time, economizes the energies and produces the best results. Otherwise you
need at least ten incarnations, in order to correct a small mistake. All, who
love God, will become strong, firm, sublime, and noble, they will acquire the
knowledge of Wisdom, they will acquire also the great Truth that will make
them free.
● 14● A Breathing of Ether
Through Love a person is creating organs for breathing ether. A person
ought to love, in order to create breathing organs for perceiving the ether.
Through Love we learn how to live in ether. When Love enters your hearts,
the Light – your minds, you all will begin to see.
● 15● The Aim of Life
The bliss in the New Testament is nine methods, through which Love
could be applied on Earth. Love is the easiest way and the best understood
through which a person could achieve the realities of Life. It is the only Way.
Where is Love, there is the Reality. The aim of Life is Love, and the Hope
and Faith are conditions for attaining this aim.
● 16● Accepting Love
Who wants to develop and advance, first ought to learn how to accept
correctly the God’s Love and how to transform it. So, what you are accepting
from God to transmit to others. Not only to transmit but also to apply, what
you have accepted. After applying comes Liberty.

24
 Accepting the Divine Love you will learn what Love is. Transforming it,
you will learn what is the Divine Wisdom. Applying it you will learn what is
the Divine Truth.
For acquiring and accepting Love, a person needs to work for passing
from the self-consciousness to super-consciousness or Cosmical
consciousness. The suffering is an indication, that self-consciousness is
developing and liberating from the suffering shows passing into super-
consciousness. That is entering the Divine world.
In order to develop the super-consciousness or Cosmic consciousness
and together with that the Divine Love, he needs to spend in prayer, reflection
and concentration. Reflection of one thought, that is a chew. So, when we
think well or chew for a long time, then we accept through our super-
consciousness many Divine ideas and spiritual powers, we accept also
strength to fulfill the Gods Will.
When person goes into the deep waters – to God - there is purity, there a
person acquires Purity and Love. Always, when a person wants to apply the
God’s Love only for him, he gets dirty. And always, when he wants to apply
the Divine Love for his neighbors, he liberates himself.
● 17● Life in the Unity of Genesis
At least one hour per day look at people as if you live in them, as if their
sufferings and joy are yours. In that way a person draws together with others
and begins to feel the unity of the whole Genesis, and that leads to Love, to
Cosmic consciousness.
When you meet somebody, mentally fulfil his soul with Love, his Spirit
– with beauty and joy, to be pleased that you have met him.
Seeing a butterfly say: “God, bless it.” Seeing a flower or tree, say:
“God, bless it” and if they need watering, pour it with water. Seeing a source,
say: “God, bless it.” If it needs cleaning, clean it. Be like a blossom that
emanates fragrance. Be like the sun, which gives to all its light and heat.
Love represents a Cosmic current but you have to understand its
qualities, to have the use of it. Love is a language of the initiated, and the
language of the initiated has a power. It is a creative Word.
● 18● Humbleness
To know how to speak, how to think and how to feel, to be clever – that
is perfection, that is Love. Without that Love can not be manifest. In order to
acquire Love, you need humbleness. If the humbleness will come, Love will
come and knowledge will come. Throw away from you the thought of your
superiority to other people. Know that everybody, every soul has the
possibility to raise up.

25
 ● 19● Starting and Thirsting for Love
Another method for development of Love is to awake in yourself the
great longing for starving and thirsting for it, as the flowers for the life-giving
humidity and sun rays. Who starve and thirst for Love, he will be saturated.
A practical method for development of Love is the following: plant
some cherish trees. Cultivate flowers and especially red ones or with other
colors. After two – three years you will feel a very pleasant feeling of Love.
That is a practical method for development of Love. Cultivate also
watermelons or other fruits. Every plant has hidden energies in it. So the
India – rubber plant gives tranquility. If you want to become active, cultivate
cherish. If you want to develop your faith, cultivate plums. Generally, if you
want to develop, cultivate fruit trees, flowers and vegetables. Water the fruit –
trees and say: “As I am watering the trees, so God to pour his blessing upon
me.” A person, who is ready to water some trees, is ready to carry water for
many people. Who is faithful in a small is faithful in a great.
● 20● Conditions for Revealing of Love
Everybody of you, who want to be loved needs to have Life, Purity and
Intelligence. If a person has these three qualities he always will be loved and
will have possibilities to manifest Love, which will work and build up in him.
● 21● The Good Feature in the Other One
Another method is as follows: in everyone you meet, find the good
things, which God has put in him. The first thing, which Love requires is:
meeting somebody to find at least one sublime feature of his character,
because of which to love him. Think well about others. A person who thinks
well about others, thinks well also about himself. The echo of the every your
thought will return to you. If you hold in your mind the bad features of
somebody, they will make a mark in your mind and you will begin to look
like him. If you think well for somebody it will also be printed in your mind.
Be free from every suspicions, doubts, hypocrisies and insincerity.
It is a law: attributing to somebody a good quality it will return again to
you. And if you attribute him a bad quality, it will return back again.
Therefore it is better to see the good in other people, to return again to you,
and do not pay attention to the bad qualities. Do not have your opinion about
somebody, because you give your opinion about the God’s work, and you do
not know what God will do with him. God has not finished his work yet.
If you think that somebody is good, if you believe in it, he could not
look so outside, but after some time he will manifest his goodness. Never
look for defects in others because with that you do harm to yourself. And the
opposite: when in the worst man, in the robber, in the beast you feel the

26
presence of God, he will reveal within him. We need to apply this law in our
everyday life, in order to rise up the others and to rise up ourselves.
To know somebody we need to maintain to him the best thoughts and
feelings. As better thoughts and feelings we have for people, as stronger we
will be on Earth. When we will lose the good thoughts and desires about
people, we lose the best we have on Earth – yours inner friends – Angel –
protectors. And our development depends of our inner friends. Everybody
ought to be aware of that as God is Love, condescending and good, so we
need to be. Do not praise people or reproach them. The most important is to
fulfil the will of God.
The gossip is a big infirmity of the temporary people. There is nothing
worse than this one. To hold good features of people in your mind and not to
criticize anybody, that is a safe method for developing of Love.
Looking for good features in people, begin to make a careful study of
them. You will find also the best feature in yourself and hold it in your mind.
Begin from this point. That means to know us.
● 22● Thankfulness
Another method for developing of Love is as follow: give thanks to
God, what he has given you, for the possibilities you have, give thanks for
everything. In this way one accepts the Divine Love.
If you do not understand that everything, which God has done, is good
you will be not able to achieve anything. And give thanks for everything. It is
a science for a person to be gratified and pleased to live on Earth, although he
has a lot of bitterness. You need to have a correct concept about things.
Gratefulness leads to Love.
● 23● Enliven of the Nature
One could not understand Love in its mystical depths, till the idea of
God becomes clear to him. In order to manifest the real Love, you should
have the correct relationship with God. Until the Nature is not enliven for a
person, he is not able to understand Love. To enliven the Nature, that means
to be alive and intelligent, everywhere to see the manifestation of the Sublime
Intelligent Principle, of God.
● 24● Streams of Love
Be aware of the union with the whole Genesis. Behave with others in
such a way, as you treat yourself. Endeavor, when you have troubles, to find
in them, the good sides, to look at them as the sculptor is seen the stone and
thinks how to transform it into something good.
Love the people, you are working with. Send the streams of Love to
people, for whose advancement you are working. Do favors to those, to

27
whom you have antipathy. Then your antipathy will be transformed into
sympathy.
● 25● Entering the Other World
Nobody could enter the other world without Love, without knowledge,
without Wisdom, without Truth, without Freedom. These are the routes you
could enter the other world.
● 26● Love as Serving to God
The important method for developing of Love is serving to God. Those,
who services to God is in the condition to accept the God’s Love, becomes
receptive for it. Serving to God, He will teach you how to love. Serve in order
to strengthen your Love. Serving God, that means to let the Divine to throw
through you without hindrance.
● 27● Love – A Center of the Mind
Love is an inner longing of the human soul. Love is a center of the
human mind. To love means to find that source, which gushes out constantly
within us. To love somebody, first you have to love God. To love God, that is
an inner, mystical attempt. The magic power of this attempt is revealed when
a person directs his mind and heart to God without any hesitation and doubt.
Then you will understand the sense of Life. The sense of Life is in God’s
Love. To love God that means your soul to blossom and to spread your
fragrance far away. And to love God, that means to love everybody. The
God’s Love comes through revelation from within. To love somebody, that
means to find in him this good, that is hidden for all bibles. And to give
thanks to God that you have founded him by Love. Rejoice in Love, no
matter whoever has revealed it, because Love is invisible. When we will
understand the unity of Love, its indivisibility, a peace enters the soul and our
action to anybody becomes action to God. You will have a success in life only
then, when you are able to see the manifestation of God in your neighbor.
● 28 The Lessons of the Karma
You ought to learn to give thanks to God for everything-for goods and,
for sufferings, and for the unhappiness. Only so you will reach your ideal.
Only then we will understand that we live in God and God lives within us.
In the west Esoteric science this idea is presented in the following way:
the disciple should get accustomed to accept the lessons of the karma such as
they are given to him and give thanks. With this he educates and ennobles his
personality, making it a servant to the sublime and in such manner he opens
the way of the Divine Wisdom that infuses into him.

● 29 Inner Peace

28
 The first sign that you reveal Love is your inner Peace. Simultaneously
you have a longing to Boundless, to Sublime.
● 30 Love and Sacrifice
You could not love anybody if he has not made a sacrifice for you. If
you love him, he has already made a sacrifice for you. And nobody could
love you if you have never made a sacrifice for him. For every service you
have made for somebody, he will love you some time.
● 31 The Suffering as the Way to Love
The suffering is the way to Love. You have to endure twenty-nine
sufferings, in order to have one good in Love. Through sufferings is checked
how much your nervous system is well organized. If somebody becomes
embittered by suffering, that shows, that he is at the beginning of his
development and his nervous system is not well organized and if the spiritual
energies flow through him, they will melt him.
Through sufferings the Nature wants to prevent a person from some
danger in Life. Sending sufferings to people, the Nature has in mind the great
evil that is expecting them and not to land on the big evil and suffering, he
sends them small sufferings. Sometimes a person suffers, because of the
mistakes of others. This is a supreme kind of suffering. That is help. The
suffering awakens the thought and urges a person to think and to find the
reason, which he is suffering from and to remove it. A person is suffering till
he is perfecting, till the sufferings will be transformed into joy. That one who
has already pass yet through the big sorrows, he has understood Love.
From the above given thoughts it is seeing that when a person gives the
way to Love in himself, he makes a liaison with God, with Advanced Beings
from the Cosmos and from them flow to him strengths and energies, which
build up his Spiritual body and form the organs within him, in order it to
become a complete organism, in which the soul should become conscious in
the Spiritual world.
When in this manner the soul becomes conscious in the Spiritual world,
it makes a liaison at one hand with the Spirit and the Divine world, and from
the other hand conveys the wakefulness, impressions and experiences from
the Spiritual to the physical world.
It is called: “awakening and blossoming of the human soul”. That is
presented in the Rosicrucian esoteric with a cross with the blossoming rose in
the middle of it.

● 32 The Suffering as a Protection

29
 The awakened soul passes from a death to life. The awakening is a
revealing of God in the soul.
When a human soul is awakened, when it is blossoming and emanates
its fragrance far away, the Advanced Beings come and help us through the
Light, Warmth and Humidity putting their ideas in the wheat, in the fruits.
That is why, the food is supporting us not only physically, but through it the
Advanced Beings transmit their ideas, which brings energies for organizing
our Spirit and physical body. The souls have not burst into blossom yet. The
suffering is a protection for the soul, not to blossom out prematurely and to
be blackening from the rime.
The soul ought to wait for the first ray of sun, to bring the Light and
Warmth and then be liberated from all the shackles and will blossom out. And
the first ray, which brings Light and Warmth, is Love. The blooming of the
soul that is it’s awakening. The awakening is so called Spiritual birth or a
birth by Spirit, which shows, that the Spiritual body is build up and the soul
reveals with it in the Spiritual world.
When the soul is awakened, it will put on the best of its clothes.
Gradually all the souls will blossom out-one of them earlier, others-later, one
after another.
● 33 Freedom and Goodness
In order to have achievements and to build up his Spiritual body, the
disciple need to keep the liberty of his soul and the Good of his heart, because
these are the powers that build up his Spiritual body and create new organs in
it.
● 34 Knowledge through Love
The knowledge always comes through Love. You could never know a
person, without loving him. You could know only this one, who you love. If
you think, that you will know God through some philosophy, and will be able
to covet to Wisdom, you are wrong. To acquire Wisdom you need also Love-
and even much greater than this ordinary Love that you have now.
● 35 Application of the Esoteric Powers
All the Esoteric Powers have application only in the Divine Love. The
only power, which could manage all other powers and regulate them is Love.
This power has application in all the worlds. As a physical strength, it has
application in the Astral and the Mental world.
● 36 Begin to See
We are not walking in the world gropingly, but seen. Every disciple who
is entering the Esoteric school, will begin to see, will see.

30
 In order to begin to see, to be able to see, I am giving you the following
rule: when Love enters your heart and the fear goes out and since the Light
enters your mind, and the darkness goes out, all of you without exceptions
will begin to see. But only these are conditions: Love in the heart and Light in
the mind. The most important condition is to accept Love, to essay God as
Love.
● 37 Driving out the Fear
The fear ought to disappear completely from the Esoteric school,
because this fear is a big obstacle for me. When I am talking to you in my
lectures, your thoughts, your fear put obstacles in my path. The fear is driving
out only with Love.

31
SERVING TO GOD

32
 The second basic method for spiritual development and growth, for
organizing the Spiritual body and for creating of the organs in it is Serving to
God.

Serving to God is a method for esoteric development and this idea has
nothing to do with the religious dogma. The Master says that we could serve
God only ideologically.

The idea of serving understands the law of Wisdom. To serve, a person

needs to have knowledge, to know how to serve. Serving is a process of work
for restoring the balance of harmony, which is an expression of the God’s
thought as in the world, so in a human being. Therefore, the serving in
another form is expressed by the idea for establishing of the Kingdom of God
as in every human being separately, so on Earth, in the mankind. We will give
several thoughts of the Master of this question.

● 38 Communion with God

There is no better condition than this to feel the God’s presence deeply
in your soul. The idea of God for the human soul is as the rising sun for the
Earth. When a person has this idea, he could grow and develop. When a
person has a liaison with the very Beginning, Life is revealing correctly in
himself and then he understands Life in its totality. That is magic formula that
is a magic of Life. A person, who did not have this idea, he could not become
a Magus, he could not have a will, mind and heart.
Who understand, that God is operating in the world, walk in Light, and
who did not have this idea, they did not have this Light.
Cherish in yourself the sacred image of God. To be in harmony with
God, that means to be in harmony with the Totality of the Genesis. The law is
that: as soon as you restore your relationships with God, you restore your
relationship with others, because if somebody comes to you, you see God in
him. When we have unity and harmony within us, we serve to God.
Otherwise we will serve to the society, to people, but not to God.
● 39 Descending of the Divine
The Divine descends periodically in order to help us, when we disturb
the restored harmony. As disciple’s work upon the law: knowing God in all
manifestations of Life.
Thus you will know Him in His essence. That whish is coming
periodically and gives the direction of your life-the Holy Spirit, this is God.
Your power consists in God’s presence, which acts within you. The power is
in Him.

33
 Who is born from God will manifest the God’s Love and he is ready to
help. That one, who is born from God, is not able to hate. Who is born from
God is obliging, humble and has all God’s virtues.
● 40 Voluntarily Serving
The serving to God is a voluntary act in Life. If Love will not come in
Life, the serving to God is unthinkable. Serve to God in Love with mind and
will. The mind and heart and will are the three liaisons of a human being with
God. The aim of our life ought to be to fulfil the God’s Will. If you find this
key, you have reached the essence and there will be created something new
within you. To serve God, that is the most important, the first thing. After that
we will learn to serve to others.
First you will fall in love with God and then you will descend to love all
people. To serve God, that means to have most favorable conditions for work.
After getting up in the morning say to yourself: “God, I am ready today to do
everything for You.”
Pray to God and work. There ought to be people in the world, who are
ready in the name of the great Love, to sacrifice their life, to give up from the
contentedness in life from all welfare in life for a sublime good, for the
humanity.
● 41 Abundance
When a person accept something, when he has some acquisitions, he
needs to share them with others, to work over them and to give them to
others. With this he is serving to God. In the serving there is diversity. It is
necessary to find the best way to serve God. You have been given plentiful,
give abundantly.
● 42 The Skill of Serving
The serving is a work. When serving, you could not nominate yourself
alone in a certain post. God will give you possibility to serve.
Before God to place you at the service, you can not serve, because
otherwise you will not have wings, you will not have a power. Serving is one
of the most difficult skills. In serving is important the following law: a thing
you have used for a certain time, you need to give it to be used from others
and you will go ahead.
● 43 Mutual Aid
In the law of serving a person needs to understand, that all people
constitute one collective organism and everyone should know where his place
is in this organism. Everyone is important for you, because the sap of the
whole tree also flow into you and into him. So that, as branches of one and
the same tree, you have to help mutually. This is one of the laws of serving.

34
The mutual help is a great law through which Love is manifesting and
creating within a human being. When a person applies the mutual aid and
finds his place in the whole organism of Nature, he acquires his Liberty. Who
is free, he has awakened, blossomed soul, he is a person, who has already
build up his Spiritual body and he is living with it consciously in the Spiritual
world.
Who is free is born from the Spirit, from Love and is a conductor of
Truth and Wisdom. He nourishes with the Wisdom of Cosmos, grows and
develops, strengthens from power to power. He is already a ripe fruit in the
tree of Life. And the sense of Life is in bringing benefits in the Whole. When
one is working for God, he is known in Heaven amongst all Enlightened
spirits, they know him everywhere.
● 44  Gratitude
You ought to have the awakened consciousness and to be greatfull to the
Creature who has given you everything. This is one of the great laws of
serving. Then you will have the respect and honoring of people. The respect
and honoring of people depends of this how much you serve God.
● 45● Conscious and Unconscious Serving
When person does not thing about God, but by his character is good and
reveals Goodness, then it is God, Who works within him to be good. Such a
person serves God unconsciously. And when a person concentrates his mind
towards God, he is good, because he is in conscious liaison with God and
obtains from Him. Then he is good by his will, i.e. he is a conscious
conductor of God. And when he does not think about God, but is good, that
means, that the Divine within him works and he is serving God
unconsciously.
● 46● Work for the Whole
Work for the Whole, in order to accept the energies of the Whole they
will build up within you your spiritual organs.
● 47● Inner Unity
All people need to accept the Great Truth about Unity. I preach now the
Teaching about the inner Unity. Sacrifice your personnel life for the
happiness of humanity. This is the New Teaching, the teaching of Love.
When a person denied a personnel interest in himself and lives for the Whole
thus he is serving God and on the process of this serving he builds up his
Spiritual body.
● 48● Twin Soul
If a person lives and works for God, he will meet his twin soul. It will
bring in him enlargement, power and upsurge. If he is not serving God, if he

35
is not walking along the Divine path, he will not meet the twin soul, his life
will be devoid of sense.
● 49● A Longing towards Liberty`
Human’s longing towards Liberty is Divine. The outer Liberty is due to
the inner Liberty – the liberty of thought, feelings and actions. A person needs
to reach the inner Liberty. A person must win his Liberty. A person has
limited himself and he alone ought to liberate himself. To liberate himself a
person needs to love the Truth, to live with it. The Truth is making people
free. Free is that one who is healthy, clever and good. Free is only that one,
who serves God and by serving God he is able to serve everybody. Restrict is
that one, who wants to be served. Free is this one, who could not be burn out
by any fire and who could not be covered with mud by anyone. Attaining
liberty gives to the person a joy. The Liberty and Love walk together. Only
the free person could love, think and serve. The Liberty depends on the right
thought, and the right thought depends on Love.
● 50 The Meek
In the process of serving, a person reveals the Good as the manifestation
of Love. Therefore the Good is a creative and building power in the human
being. The good people will inherit the earth. The meek will inherit the earth.
That will happen within one century. There are mighty spiritual currents
everywhere.
● 51 Gratefulness for Everything
In order to work for our raising up and development, we ought to be
good towards all creatures – plants, animals, and people. Because what we
are doing to others we are doing it for God. That is one of the greatest
methods of serving. A good one is those, who fulfils the God’s Will even by
the worst conditions. To be good one you need to be free. The Goodness is
the outer side of Love. When you want to do good the impulse is coming
from God. That is why a person needs to give thanks to God for everything
and by all conditions. In that manner he builds up his inner life. When a
person will do a small good he ought to thank God, that He has revealed
through him. When a small suffering will come, to give thanks once again.
After will come the great blessing. For that reason, rejoice and give thanks
for everything.
● 52 The Organs of the Cosmically Organism
If somebody is sad, find a secret way to help him, to do him a favor.
When you are doing a favor, do not speak about it. In order to be strong, at
first a person should be good. When you do Good it will begin to flow to you
like a source. This is the condition for the health. Without Good, a person
could not be healthy. The realization of Good and of the small Divine

36
impulses gives the stability in the character. The Good you have made
represents the foundation stone of the future building of a person – his
Spiritual body.
Everyone should do at least the smallest favor to his neighbors. Do a
favor because you are organs of one great Cosmically Organism. Thus you
serve God and build up your Spiritual organism.
● 53 Appraisal
A person has to appraise what is given to him. When appraising things a
person builds up within him. To be able to build within him a person ought to
be as hard as the stone, in order to have a foundation to be mobile as the
water, in order to be plastic for building; to be as fast as the air and as
luminous as light. A person has to be active in thoughts, feelings and actions.
Then he receives. When he is active, he gives signals for his needs, and they
come to assist him. If his activity stops, they are not able to help him.
● 54 Acquaintance
Who loves, he ought to love knowledge, to acquire Wisdom and to
become wise. If he does not want this, Love is not working within him. Love
is manifesting only by a strong, intensive wish to be wise. That is quality of
Love. The first quality of Love is a great thirst for studying. All that is not
covetousness, such a person is not insolent, but he studies everything, what
he sees in the world. The quality of Wisdom is just the opposite: the wise man
has a desire to love even the smallest creature, he will see and do it a favor.
Seeing that a small flower is pressed down under a stone, he will do it a favor.
That is very pleasant to him. Only the wise man could do this. Now when I
enter your home, I can recognize are you looking for Love or Wisdom. The
last result of Love, that is to make acquaintance.
● 55 The Word God
In the primary language the word “God” had a special meaning. Today
this concept is distorted. With a distortion of this concept, people have
distorted their mind. In order to create the right concept about God and to
understand Him, we have to return in our primary condition. The distorted
understanding of God is due to the Black lodge.
● 56 The Name of God
Moses, one great initiated, said: “ Do not mention the God’s Name in
vain”. That is one of the great laws for those, who wants to study the Great
Divine Teaching. So you will sanctify the Name of God. Till you have not
begun to sanctify the God’s Name in this great sense, given by the Virgin
Divine Spirits, nobody could raise himself up higher from the step, where he
is.

37
 ● 57 Self-Condemnation
Know, in no matter direction a person will reveal, that is for the sake of
God. Because yours omissions, yours mistakes are the possibilities for raising
up for more Advanced beings than you. You make a mistake and these
Beings, who you do not see, use this mistake of yours, take it for the building
up of one great virtue. All in the world is building up in such manner, that
these Intelligence Beings use all of your mistakes for creating of one virtue.
The mistakes on Earth are inevitable. But the question is about the
unconscious mistakes that have happened in spite of your will. Also for these
mistakes a person ought not to be criticized and blamed. The only danger
from the side of the Black Brotherhood is that they have as an assignment to
get in a head of a person a critical spirit, that he is not living well, to begin to
blame and criticize himself. To become saints we have to know all laws of
Nature and also past and future.
● 58● Acquaintance
In order to be able to manifest Love within you, in your consciousness
you need to be in contact with the invisible world. And to have a liaison with
Invisible world, we have to know someone from this world and to know his
name.
● 59● A liaison with a Virtue
When you get in contact with somebody do not look at his weak points,
but at his virtues.
● 60● Mountain Heights
Every ascending in the mountings gives an inner impulse of a person. In
a high heights the Black lodge is powerless.
● 61● A light Being within a Person
A person could be loved until some Light Being is living within him. As
soon as Light Being leaves him, simultaneously all that love him also leave.
● 62● Love of the Will
Love is always manifesting in the will. There is no love in thoughts,
there is no mental Love and there is no heart Love, but there is only Love of
the will, because Love is an act, which is completely finished. This, which is
only told and thought and not completed, is not Love. Thought, feeling and
completed – that is Love. Love contents three acts: thought, feeling and
completed.
● 63● Attempt with God
Christ is the most powerful manifestation of God’s Love, of God’s
Wisdom and of God’s Truth. Therefore I am saying you: put Love in your
hearts – Love through Wisdom, to know why you love a person. I tell you: I
love a person, because God lives within him. Why we need to love? – When

38
we love, we look for God. And when we say, that we should love, with this
we understand that we look for God, because God is Love. And we will love,
to become as God. We have to love, in order to find God, because God is
Love. Loving we accept God within us and we attempt Him. And when we
accept Him, then we attempt His Wisdom.
● 64● Awakening the Divine Life
There is only one way to set the world aright – when we will apply the
God’s Love. The God’s Love contents all the elements for awakening the
Divine Life. This Love builds up by the methods of the Divine Wisdom.
When in these methods enters the Light of the Divine Truth and when this
Light is supported by the measure of the Divine Justice and all that is based
on the Divine virtues, only then we will have a right direction in Life.
● 65● A Harmony in Life
When you are in harmony with somebody you like everything in him.
When you are in harmony with a flower with some thing, with some place,
you like it and you are attract from it. Also there are days with which you are
in harmony and there are days when you are not in harmony. Aspire to the
harmony in Life, as the musician aspires to the harmony in music.
● 66● The Town of God
If you want to have right concept of God go out in the evening to see the
sky. God is an intelligent creative Power. He has created the entire Universe,
with all suns and planets. This is the Town, where God lives. His mind and
His consciousness is as great, that it embraces even the smallest creature and
arrange their life.
● 67● Perfection
To be perfect, that means to have full harmony between one’s soul and
God. This harmony is sustained from the three great powers in the world:
from Love, from Wisdom and from Truth. Love is acceptable for all, but it
could be not cleared up. It is regulating the outer and the inner relations of a
person. Wisdom is doing service to Love. It is working on all things with
which Love is serving and puts them on their places in time and space. The
Truth defines the inner inspiration of a person and shows him what ought to
be realized.

39
T H E P R AY E R A S A M E T H O D F O R
SPIRITUAL WORK

40
 The temporary people have a superficial and mechanical understanding
about the prayer, but in the Esoteric school of Brotherhood of Light it is a
method for spiritual work, a method for liaison between a human being and
God and the Sublime Beings of Cosmos. I will expose shortly, what the
Master said for the prayer as a method of working for the disciple.

● 68● The Secret Chamber

It is said: “When you pray, enter your secret chamber, in a secret place.”
The secret chamber, that is the place within you, where is the Truth. There is
a sacred place within a person, a field where if you don’t go in, your prayer
will be not accept. You will find this secret place some times during the day,
sometimes – by sunrise, sometimes – by sun set and sometimes during the
night. All people can not pray in one and the same time. Only when a person
enter his secret room all his aspirations could be realized. Many of the
distresses of people in life are due to this, that they do not obey this rule.
Everybody should pray in order to acquire something. When you have outer
achievements, give thanks to God inwardly. And when you have inner
achievements, you will look for God outwardly. We have to look for God
outwardly and inwardly, but not in a one and the same time. By certain
conditions you will look for him outwardly, by other conditions – inwardly.
Sometimes you feel deeply within you, that this Being is leading you
inwardly. And sometimes you will feel that He is fencing and guarding you
outside. Since you are in accordance with God, you will pass through dangers
but not a hair of your head shall be touched.
● 69 A Method for Praying
The prayer is the most important method for growing and developing,
but very few know how to pray. The prayer is not something outwardly and it
is not only pronouncing of words. It is something deep, inwardly. The true
manner of praying is accessible for a few people, but it gives the big results.
● 70 A Liaison with the God’s Thought
A person should always be in a liaison with a God’s thought and not to
allow a break. When a person enters aright in this field, he will have a
harmony in thoughts, feelings and will and will feel an inner Joy. It is an
indication, that a person is developing aright. So a person makes a liaison
with the world of the Advanced Beings. If he will begin to pray like that, all
the doors will be open in front of him. Let’s say that you are in difficulties
you pray and inwardly immediately you receive an answer and all difficulties
are resolved. In the morning after getting up, you need pray in order to know
that the door of Life is open for you during the day.

41
 ● 71 Complete Life
The prayer is a Divine process. We have a formula: The Love of God
brings the fullness of Life. This is the shortest prayer. As soon as a person
thinks of God and of the Sublime Beings, he is getting in contact with them
and accepts their thoughts and feelings.
● 72 The Intelligent Prayer
When you pray it is very important to know, what you want from God.
When we pray, the most reasonable is to want to learn to do the God’s Will.
Doing the God’s will, we will have everything in our disposal – Knowledge,
Love, Strength and all conditions. First you will have the desire to have a
mind of an Angel and the heart of a Seraph, blazed of Love. Wish the same to
others. Or wish something what is good for your soul. First of all we have to
want the realization of the Kingdom of God on earth. With this all of us will
be united. So, we need to have the idea, which unites all people in one. When
your desires are in contrary to the principles of the Whole, we could not have
the achievements, and when we are in accordance, we will have success.
● 73 The Prayer of the Adept
A person who will learn to pray aright, he becomes a great adept.
● 74 A Receptive Condition
The prayer is the method of studding the Divine language. It is the first
method for studding – learning the letters. We have pray in order to learn the
Divine language. It is necessary to pray God to receive these goods, which
we need the most. The prayer is a method through which we accept the
welfare from God. The goods are ready but with the prayer you go to take
them, i.e. you get in a receptive condition.
● 75 A Joy in the Prayer
If we will not get in contact with God, we could not have any science.
The One, who has made the world, only he could teach us. When praying you
will feel a joy – a Divine condition.
● 76 A Disposition for a Prayer
In order to pray a person needs to have an inner disposition, well-
balanced mind, good and light thoughts, tender feelings and inner piece.
● 77 The Stimulus of the Prayer
The prayer is a strong stimulus, thus we need to direct always our mind
towards God, to be harmonized from Him. So we will enter the right way of
achievements. Who is going to work, at first he needs to pray and then to
begin the work, in order to be protected. Direct you mind to the Intelligence
in the world and the help will come. The prayer is the most pleasant work.

42
 ● 78 A Breathing of the Soul
I call the prayer a breathing of the soul. With breathing occurs
simultaneously a purifying of the soul. A person has to pray during the whole
day without interruption as he is breathing continuously. Praying a person
continuously thinks, feels and acts. In praying you need a full concentration.
It is good to practice concentration and contemplation. Concentration is the
act of will of the cerebrum. When a person begins to pray, he forgets about
everything else in front of the Great, about which he thinks. That is real
prayer. The real prayer consists in Love. By the true prayer you send to God
your Love and gratefulness. The prayer is a condition of thankfulness and
Love.
● 79 A Confidence in the Reasonable
Make the inner liaison with God in a quite, secret place, where there is
nobody and then you could go to people. The prayer is the only way with
which we could work easier for our rising up. By the prayer we are getting in
contact with these Beings, who help us. Without them we could do nothing.
By the prayer is coming the Light, which helps us to understand things. By
the prayer person needs to have a faith and confidence in the Reasonable,
which lies as a foundation of the whole nature. It is necessary to have a faith
that with one will happen, what is predetermined from the Reasonable. The
faith is a law for perceiving of that, which comes from above. We should
believe in that, which God could do for us. The faith is an inner liaison,
which is created by the law of love. What we believe, that happens. When a
person works with Faith, the things are realizing. The Faith and the Hope are
the wings of Love. Through the Hope we are linked with a physical world,
and through Love we are linked with a Divine world.
● 80 A Liaison with the Stars
When a person has to resolve some great task with a fatal significance
and can not resolve it alone, let’s direct his sight towards the stars, to make
the inner liaison with them, because Great Sublime Beings live there. There
was no occasion after doing this, not to receive a Divine solution. The
problem certainly will be resolved in the Divine way.
● 81 Words in the Prayer
Pray with words, which have only one meaning.
Such words are powerful. In the time of the prayer lead yourself
inwardly. Except with the common prayers, turn to God with your own
words. Use these words and language, which is dictating to you inwardly.
Every prayer should be experienced. A prayer directed without Love, Light
and Freedom has no wings. It could not reach God and it is useless. I

43
understand the prayer as a method for acquiring something. Pray in order to
receive more Light in your consciousness.
● 82 Become Stronger with a Prayer
I would like you to pray constantly in order to be in liaison with God.
Only in this way will come upon you the influence from above. Then you
will become aware of that Divine ennoblement and strengthening. Only when
a person is praying his body becomes stronger, his feelings and thoughts also
become stronger. A person who prays can not have a heart of stone. By his
build he could be delicate, but his body is strong, his thought-stable and
feelings-strong. It is not possible to be in a communion with God and to be
feeble.
● 83 Light and Warmth of the Immortality
It is said in the Scriptures: ”Be constantly in prayer”. Why? – Because
this Light, this Warmth, that is coming from above, from God is so soft and
pleasant, that it is building you. It is a Light and Warmth of the immortality. It
is that Light in the world, with which we are not able to do any harm. With
this Light you could do only good things. I call it “harmless light”, and you
could acquire this Light with the prayer. By this Light you receive a
reassurance and inner Peace. Wherever we may carry this Light, nothing is
set on fire from it, nothing is burn out, but everything is enlightened. In
acquiring of this Light lies the power of the prayer. There is no other way for
acquiring of this Light. All Esoteric disciples have many methods for
assuming of knowledge, but coming to the Light of the immortality,
everybody applies the prayer – Masters and disciples. For acquiring Wisdom
also there are many methods, but coming to this Light, there is only one
method – the prayer. This Light now is necessary for everybody. All the
difficulties in Life, no matter from which character they are, are resolved with
this Light. When this Light will come in the world, there will be no more
disputes between people. The exchange is correct and all contradictions,
which are between people, disappear – everywhere will reign a full harmony.
The prayer is the most beautiful thing in Life. Therefore a person need to
pray constantly, i.e. the human’s mind and heart to be directed towards God.
● 84 The Source of Life
The life of the saints and genius is from the beginning to the end only a
prayer. Such a life is completely altruistic. Thus everyone, who is prepared to
understand prayer in an inward, intuitive fashion is able to grasp the deep
meaning of prayer. In contemporary languages one does not find words to
express the great idea hidden in the word “prayer”. For lack of an exact
definition in different languages, one uses approximate words. To pray means

44
to direct one’s mind, one’s heart, one’s soul and one’s spirit towards that
Source of Life from which we have emerged. If people are becoming rough,
it is because they rarely remember the Primordial Principle of Life. Therefore
the decadence of present day humanity is due to a profound inner cause: the
neglect of the Primordial Principle, from which it sprang. Contemporary
people neglect God. One often hears someone to say: “I am a free person, I
can do without God, I have no need to pray.”
To ask if one can live without prayer is equivalent to asking if one can
live without breathing. People will spontaneously understand the necessity of
breathing if they try not to breathe for an hour. If breathing is so essential to
human’s beings, thinking of God is a thousand times more indispensable. The
more a person remembers God and maintains this thought within him, the
nobler he is. The nobility of the human soul depends on its thought about
God. Hence, if we wish to be noble, we must remember God as the Essence
of Life, which passes through us. In all conditions of life, in joy and in
sorrow, we must think of God. Apart from God no education, no nobility, no
science, religion, arts and crafts have any existence.
● 85 A Real Prayer
Human thought can not develop without prayer. Contemporary ideas
about God are those of a culture in decline. God is the Reality of Life. Reality
is defined by the fact that it can satisfy every inner feeling, which has
distressed people. In reality people grow continuously. When you pray to
God, you should think of his qualities: God is infinitely patient, but also very
demanding. When people pray, they should do so for real and necessary
things. God does not like us to pray for useless things. We must not expect
God to do things, which we can do for ourselves. It is ridiculous to pray God:
“Lord, teach me how to eat.” Many prayers by people today are of this kind.
● 86 Greed
People nowadays need the kind of prayer, which can improve their lives
and remove greed. Greed is a vice, a wound, which is eating away the human
soul. Greed darkens human consciousness and hardens the heart.
● 87 Activating the Virtues
Remember the following truth: there is nothing nobler in human life
than prayer. Despite every thing anyone can say to the contrary, never forget
the importance, the absolute necessity of prayer, of union with God. Neither
knowledge, nor Love, nor Wisdom on earth is in any way comparable with
what prayer brings about union with the Primordial Principle. The power of
prayer lies in this: when a person prays, he activates all his virtues. Prayer in
which all the virtues are not activated cannot be considered genuine. Prayer

45
must simultaneously contain the qualities of Love, Wisdom, Truth, Justice,
Compassion and many other virtues. If you go to God with a prayer of this
kind, you will resemble a tree laden with ripe fruits.
● 88 Spirit of Prayer
If contemporary people did not know how to pray they would already
have lost the little that they had kept until now. All the beautiful, all the great,
all the good that they have preserved is thanks to the spirit or prayer, which is
working in their soul. It is thanks to prayer – even though it is not properly
done, such as it is practiced today – that people have retained within
themselves something beautiful and acquire something new. It is thanks to
prayer that we become conductors of higher Powers and beneficial means by
which the whole human race is sustained. The soul needs an inner spiritual
food, which can only be provided through prayer. The meaning of life is in
fact to be found in prayer. When a person stops praying, life disappears.
Prayer is a sublime thing, which is not expressed by a mechanical recital.
When you have learned to pray, your life will acquire its meaning.
● 89 Result of Life
Every person can learn to pray. If prayer depends on person’s virtues,
they have to make goodness the basis of their life. If they manage to establish
this basis, their capacity for prayer will develop without noticing it – like a
natural result of life. Then the soul of that person will be like a tree with
thousands of sweet smell flowers. Everything springs to life before such
people. They see the Spirit of God manifesting everywhere, working and
helping. This awakens an inner impulse to work as well and to achieve
liberation from the limited conditions of life.
● 90 The Sublime Moment
Every living creature prays. Animals and plants also pray. The scents,
which plants spread in the air, are their prayer. When the plant loses its scent,
it dries up. As a result, people emit a pleasant scent, like a flower, when they
are praying. The more they pray, the more intense their scent becomes. When
they stop praying, their scent gradually diminishes. The person who has never
prayed or who has forgotten to pray gives out an unpleasant smell. The more
a person’s virtues are developed, the further their scent extends. Just as the
quality of the plant determines the scent it gives out, so one can know a
person’s virtues in the same way.
Thus prayer is the most important work in life. The way one prays is an
individual thing – which everyone needs to learn for him or herself. If I were
to show you how to pray, you would only hear an echo of the prayer, an echo,
which in the long run, would not be appealing, and the desire to pray would

46
leave you. Prayer has a meaning only when it emerges from the depths of the
soul.
There is no more sublime moment than when you raise your mind and
heart towards the One who has given us everything. If you constantly work in
this thoughout the year, your heart will continuously be full of joy and you
will feel the presence of God. This prayer will have the power to help you in
all the events of life. Knowledge without prayer is tedious to people; religion
without prayer is tedious to people; love without prayer is tedious to people;
food without prayer is tedious to people. Everything which is done without
prayer is tedious to people.
● 91 The Mystery
You often turn towards God in your prayer and ask to understand some
mystery. You will learn many things, but only when you have learned to pray
properly.
● 92 The Image of God
You should know that prayer is not subject to any rule or limitation.
When people pray correctly, they are always turned towards God. You cannot
pray if you are not turned towards God. If you are praying to God and at the
same time are thinking of someone else - your friend, your mother or your
father – you are in fact praying to them instead. If you pray to God and think
of your money, or your house – you are praying to them. If you pray to God
and think of some saint, you are praying to that saint not to God.
Consequently, if you want your prayer to be received by God, your thought
should be turned exclusively towards Him. During prayer, your mind should
be free of any other thought. Thus, when you pray, it is the Image of God,
which must be in your mind, no other image. You think: “We do not know the
Image of God.” Yes, you do know that image: but you have forgotten it and
must now recall it.
● 93 The General Prayer
There are moments in life when all beings – from the smallest to the
greatest – direct their thought towards God. For human beings, the mystical
side of prayer is the choice of the moment, so as to unite it with this general
prayer and say”: “ I direct my thought, my heart, my soul and my spirit
towards the One to Whom everything is now being directed.” Each person
will direct a thought, which corresponds to his or her development. God will
respond to this collective prayer by sending to each one the necessary light.
● 94 The Good Prayer
“The God Prayer” is general not only for humanity, but also for the
whole Universe: for the Angels, Archangels, Powers and Dominions. Only in

47
this way will we receive the Divine Blessing in order to grow and develop
according to His Will.
● 95 Development
One of the old prophets said about God: “Try to see that I am kind.” We
could experience God only in Love. Every pray will act within us only if it is
accompanied with Love. One can not pronounce a prayer if the Spirit has not
fulfilled his heart because it is Divine Spirit who pronounces the prayer.
Every prayer is a creative act. It creates conditions for developing of the soul.
And if you ask me, why we should pray, I answer: because the prayer is a
necessity for our growing. Everyone who wants to grow and develop
correctly, needs to have Love and to pray.
● 96 Poles in the Prayer
The pray has even more power if you follow the law of Cabala. When
someone wants to turn towards God for the personnel things, he ought to pray
alone; and when we should pray for some ideological and collective work, it
ought to pray two or three persons. Therefore, when we want to do something
common, we shouldn’t pray alone but there ought to be at least two or three.
Two, three are two poles – positive and negative, through which the energies
flow and a third one is a direction, to which these energies will flow. In order
to achieve a goal, it is necessary to pray at least three persons. This is the
reason on account of which people did not succeed, because they want to
work alone and to pray alone and not in groups.
● 97 Watering
The prayer is a law of watering. Now I use the law of prayer as a law of
watering. The prayer is a symbol through which all good influences are
attracted. The sunshine, the sun warmth, the rain, the humidity, these are good
influences of the prayer, to grow up all that which have been sown. When
someone is praying all around him should grow and develop. In this growing
there ought to be a noble and sublime impulse.
● 98 Initiation of Super-conscious Life
Nourishment, singing and praying are the three introductions to
conscious life. Nourishment is an initiation to subconscious and conscious
life. Nourishment is the first initiation of Nature, the most indispensable act.
The most pleasant thing in the self-conscious life is music, singing. Music is
an initiation to mental life and prayer is an initiation to Divine life to super
conscious life. What is the most necessary for human beings is nourishment
what is most pleasing is music and what is powerful is prayer. Prayer is the
greatest and most powerful means of linking with God to the eternal within
us, which reveals the meaning of life. Some will say: “Why must we pray?” –

48
You will read this initiation in order to able to understand the inner sense of
super-conscious life.
● 99 Work of Prayer
The contemporary Christian world does not understand what the prayer
is. The prayer is the greatest thing to which we ought to give a very good
explanation. We need to give very reasonable explanation to the
contemporary scientist, according to the primordial language, what a prayer is
and not so, they know about it now. And not understand what a prayer is,
people say: “God helps those that help themselves.” If I pray I will gain
strength to dig over the vineyard, but if I am not working and only praying, I
will not have any results. The prayer means work – you will pray and you
will work.

49
OTHER METHODS

50
 ● 100 The Three Requirements
The God’s Spirit requires three things from a human being: to eat well,
to love well and to think well. Nourishment is accepting the God’s Word the
good life is the fulfillment of the Will of God, and the good thinking is
penetrated with Love. To eat well that means to accept all God has defined
for Life, to live well means to fulfil every thing that has been ordered from
God, and to think well means to see and to grasp all that God has created.
Upraising and ennobling of the human being depends on the perceiving of the
God’s goods. The fullness of perfect life depends on the complete perceiving
of the God’s Truth and God’s Love. Where the God’s Spirit lives and works
Peace and Joy reigns. The Spirit could give everything to a human being only
it is necessary to make a link with Him. And one of the best methods to link
with a Spirit is the prayer. Through the Spirit we will know the complete
Truth, which is the Spirit of salvation. He will plant in the human soul
Wisdom and the real cognition of the God’s commandments.
The Spirit comes periodically, therefore try not to miss these Divine’s
moments, because if you miss them, they never return. God is preparing us
when these moments come not to miss them. I would like you to be ready and
when the Divine will come to accept and to use it.
● 101 Organs in the Field of Pate
When one prays and contemplates the front and the top of the head
attracts more blood and spiritual organs, which are there develop.
● 102 A Milfoil
Who is criticizing does not have well developed religious feeling. A
person with well developed religious feelings has a respect to his parents, a
respect to older people and esteem to everything. He has a well developed
awe, Love towards God and with this he is working for developing of the
center, so called milfoil, which places on the pate, with which he makes a
liaison with the Sublime beings of Cosmos.
When you observe the blue color of the sky and think that everything in
the world has its sense, you will become more receptive for the thought,
coming from the sun, for the Intelligent influence which comes from Cosmos.
So your condition will be changed.
● 103 The power of the Word and the Phrase
When you work on yourself you could pronounce also certain words,
sentences and formulas from the sacred books and from the lectures. See
what influence they will cause because every word and every sentence bear
certain vibrations and colors. For example, say: “God is Love, God is

51
Wisdom, God is Truth, God is Spirit.” And leave these words to influence
you without explaining them. Know that every word and phrase is a
concentrate power, which influences the consciousness. You only look for the
result.
● 104 Forms in the Nature
All forms, which exist in Nature, are the alphabet of a great book, which
one ought to read in order to give sense to his life. He needs to study it for a
long time and as more he is studding, as more wide will be the field of
studding. And a person will see and understand that except the outer forms
which we observe in the Nature, also the thoughts, feelings and all spiritual
manifestations have their own forms. Then he will understand that every form
is the expression of the one idea, of one power.
To educate and develop the person in a spiritual sense he needs to strive
to observe and contemplate the beautiful forms, because they are expressions
of the Divine powers and ideas. Every deformed form is a bearer of lower
powers. And when a person keeps in his mind certain forms, with that he gets
in contact with powers and ideas, which are behind and so they will
inevitably influence him according to their character. That is why
consciousness of the person should be fulfilled with light and harmonious
images, which are bearers of the sublime Divine powers and ideas. Then
these powers build up his spiritual organism, his Spiritual body and create the
corresponding organs in him. This is great Esoteric law about significance of
the form, which one should follow.
For this purpose a person should select his thoughts and feelings to
which he gives a way, because every thought and feeling are expressed in a
certain form and this form is a focus of energies, which create or destroy
according their character. Also from the outer world a person should dwell his
attention on beautiful and harmonic images and phenomena in life and Nature
and to escape the deformed and disharmonious, because only in this way he
will attract the Divine powers that will build up within him.
That is why the influence of the aesthetic feelings in the spiritual
development of the human being is great. A person with developed aesthetic
feelings never dwells his attention on the disharmonious images. And if he
meets such images in Life he is trying to find something beautiful and
harmonious in them. Here you could see the great educational and esoterical
meaning of the art, which needs to be an expression of the Divine ideas and
to embody in it only beautiful and harmonious images.
● 105 The Pineal Gland
In the center of the brain there is a center, which is linked with the pineal
gland and is nourished only with light and sublime images and pictures,

52
which one contemplates or in the Nature or when he creates them in his
consciousness. From this center, through etheric body the essence of Beauty
is hand over to the soul and it nourishes with Beauty and develops. Because
every beautiful image like every flower radiates aroma - special essence,
which is accepted from this center and nourishes the soul. In this way the
Cosmical consciousness and humans intuition develop gradually. The
intuition is linked with the development of the Causal body. If there is
coordination between the cerebrum and the sympathetic nervous system, the
intuition is awakened and one could grasp the Truth. This coordination is
maintained from the beautiful and harmonious images and thoughts, which a
person maintains in him. Therefore one should not admit the negative
thoughts and feelings, which will spoil this coordination and destroy and
stumble the development of the Spiritual body and its organs.
Don’t worry and don’t bother, because with this you should disturb this
coordination and you will lose your gifts and paralyze the development of
your spiritual organs. Therefore a person needs to have self-control, but he
ought not to be cold-blooded and indifferent to the sorrows and sufferings of
people.
● 106 The Self – control – a Basic Trait
To develop correctly a person needs to appreciate the small welfare and
to be content from this, what he has in a certain moment. Working on self –
control, which is the basic trait of the disciple, a person should know that
everything happens on earth has its purpose. That is why he should not be
disturbed from his balance. So a person acquires patience. The patience
teaches a person to constancy and through the patience he organizes and
develops the Spiritual body. And to persevere that means to attain it.
● 107 Attempts With the Knowledge
In order to develop correctly it is necessary for a person to apply
knowledge, which he acquires. So he builds up his Spiritual body. Therefore a
person should learn not only theoretically but also to do small attempts in
different directions.
● 108 Testament of the Master
In order to make a link with Cosmical consciousness the first thing one needs
is the purity of the thought. A pure life is necessary for the mystic. Do not let
to any negative thought to enter your mind. The negative thoughts will come,
but do not accept them. To be able not to admit any negative thoughts a
person ought to put in harmony the cerebrum and the sympathetic nervous
system. Then the energies within him will flow harmoniously and none
negative thought could enter his consciousness. And the harmony

53
between these two systems shows that the Spiritual body is organized. To
organize his Spiritual body human beings needs to have:
A heart as pure as a crystal,
A mind as bright as the sun,
A soul as vast as the universe,
A spirit as powerful as God
and one with God.
Acquiring these things a person already has learned how to love. And we
also want to teach people how to love. For that reason a person should
abandon from the untrue and false things, which have not as a base the
Divine. Only in this way a person could be a disciple. When a person denies
from himself, he already has finished his development on earth.
 109 Sending the Light Thought
In order to develop correctly a person needs to nourish and support light
thoughts and noble feelings and actions. Send a light thought to the world and
don’t think about its way. Thought no matter how weak it is, passing through
many minds becomes powerful. So if you send even weakest thought it will
amplify passing through many minds. Sending a noble thought in the space it
will influence beneficially upon the mankind. This is the sense of the prayers
and of feelings, formulas and sentences from the Sacred books.
 110 Justice
The law of Justice requires what a person wants for him to want also the
same for others, because all people are organs of the Divine organism. The
Justice requires the equally distribution of all wealth. When one applies
Justice, he gives the way to the powers of the Whole to flow through him and
to build up his Spiritual body.
 111 Hope, Faith, Love
Nourishing well a person amplifies his Hope. Breathing well a person
amplifies his Faith and strength. Thinking well a person amplifies his Love.
 112 The Good Side of the Contradiction
Entering the Divine school a disciple needs to study and to know that all
in Life is an object of study. Therefore a disciple has not to take the liberty to
cry or to grieve but only to study. He is not allowed to get angry. Entering the
Esoteric school a person should begin to think differently. In the Esoteric
school a person should be s stranger to the anger, doubt, sorrow and to all
negative things. To grow and develop a person should not stop before the
contradictions, but resolve and transform them. Meeting some contradictions
look at its light side and after resolving it go ahead. Never

54
leave a contradiction behind you. If you leave it unsolved behind you it will
make an ambush.
 113 Behave as God
Put in your mind the Thought: “As God behaves, so I will behave.”
Then you will have the God’s blessing.
 114 Returning of the Good
Make the Good and forget about it. It will return to you with a fruit.
What a person will make for himself, he will have less win from it, but what
he will make for others and for God, from that he will win much more – it
will return to him.
 115 Descending to people
It we want more people to come to us, we should descend to them in
order to help them. If a person stay alone in a high peaks how many people
will come to him? Work with a faith, that those people, to whom you could
help, are already determinate. They wait for you to come to them. In this
century, in every nation, no matter where, there are certain numbers of people
who are determinated to be the bearer of the Divine.
 116 The Speech of God
When the voice of God speaks within a person, it is recognized by the
Peace, which reigns in the mind and heart.
 117 The Tensions of the Spirit
To stand and overcome the tensions of the Spirit, have a deep breathing
and concentrate on the breathing. Besides pray and rise up your mind to the
Invisible world.
 118 The Strengthening of the Nervous System
For the strengthening of the nervous system make the following
exercise: lean to a tree-oak, pine-tree, beech – tree – and think about the
influence, about energies, which come from it. So you will accept the
magnetism from the tree which will strengthen your nervous system. Also
when the wheat begins to ripen, make a circle round your cornfield and so
you will make a link with a life of the wheat. So you will accept certain
energy. Also, in order to harmonize your nervous system, early in the
morning one hour before sunrise walk so that the sunrays fall in your back.
Then they influence the backbone and from there to the sympathetic nervous
system and to the central cerebral system and harmonize them.

55
  119 The Smallest Good
Every day you should do at least one small good expressed in a thought,
feeling and action. When a person makes good with this he reveals the Divine
and it builds up within him.
 120 Humbleness
As more a human being is raised up in the Spiritual world as more
humble he becomes to compare with the boundless that reveals in front of
him. The humbleness shows, that he had organized his Spiritual body and that
he has become the conscious conductor of the Great in the world. The
humbleness shows, that person is high raised up in spiritual respect.
Therefore more a person is raised up more humble he is. Because, although
he is great and dispose with a great power and knowledge, an adept
understands before the Great that he is nothing and humbles. The humbleness
does not mean weakness, but it means to understand one’s place in the whole
Divine organism and to be a conscious conductor of the Divine.
 121 Regulating of the Feelings
It is necessity to regulate one’s feelings, because when someone
experiences fear, worry and disturbs, people take from him more energy. For
this purpose a disciple has to have a full self-control to make an enclosure
around him to prevent the flowing out of energy from him.
 122 Unity of Thought, Feeling and Action
When a good thought comes it ought to create a feeling and to be
applied without delay. If you delay the thought you will lose it. The things are
never repeated. Thought, feeling and action should be always together.
 123 Qualities – Energies – Organs
In order to organize the Spiritual body and to create the organs in it, a
person ought to create in himself certain qualities, which from their side are
conductors of specific energies, which create different organs.
So in order to accept and to enrich oneself with magnetic vital energies,
a person needs to develop his feeling of awe, that is connected with a center
which is called milfoil. This is the center of the God’s Love. Its place is in the
top of the head. Also it ought to be developed the benevolence to everything.
Every organ accumulates a special energy. The milfoil is an organ, which
accepts and collects the Divine prana of Love. And if this organ is not
developed, a person feels weakness. The milfoil develops trough Faith, Hope
and Love through the feeling of awe and esteem, Love towards God and
benevolence to people.
So the magnetism is acquiring through developing of the milfoil. And
the latter is developing through the Hope, Faith and Love. The Hope is

56
linking us with all people around the planet from whom we draw energy. The
Faith links us with Angels – it is a channel through which we accept the
energy of Angels. Love links us with God – it is a way to accepting the God’s
energies.
When our liaison with people, with Angels and with God is a weak, we
will have a small influx of energy from people, from Angels and from God
and with that our physical and spiritual development will suffer.
 124 Everything is for Good
Another method for developing of the milfoil is to think that all that
happens in the world is for good. With the thinking the acceptance of the
Divine prana of Life is strengthening.
 125 Projecting of Good Thoughts
With the good life, with the good thoughts and feelings we build up our
Spiritual body. That is why more good thoughts you have more earlier and
better you will build up your Spiritual body. So for the 365 days in the year if
you project one good thought daily, you will have 365 good thoughts in the
year and when these thoughts will join together with other thoughts they
revive and assume the dynamic power for the human’s evolution.
And if you send bad thoughts they attract the evil, which become
embodied in them.
But to have a liaison with the good spirits you have to be pure at all
costs.
 126 Laws of the Heart, Mind and Soul
Hope is the law of the heart, Faith is the law of mind, and Love is the
law of the soul. You will apply Hope for the small things and Faith for the big
things, i.e. for the boundless. You are making mistakes because you get
wrong with things: through Hope you want to do the work of Love so as of
Faith but this is impossible. Hope is only for one day – from the sunrise to the
sunset. Faith is for longer time and Love for eternity.
Hope is a law for people who live on Earth. Faith is a law for Angels, it
has a relation with the Spiritual world. Love is a law for gods, it has a relation
with the Divine world.
 127 Gratefulness for Everything
Give thanks for everything you have been given. Be satisfied from the
position you take. There are a lot of Beings above you but there are also a lot
of Beings below you. You are not the last in the world. When you look
upwards and give thanks for your position, you will ascend higher. To those
who are below you tell to give thanks for their position in order to go up in
your place.

57
 A person could go upstairs from one step to other only if he is grateful.
If he is not grateful from the position today, he could never be raised up.
It is said in the Scriptures: “We will not die, but we will change”. To
change that means to rise up from one step to another. That is possible only
when a person gives thanks. Why should not a person give thanks for all
conditions he is placed? You are a poor man, give thanks and the poverty will
leave you. To give thanks for everything a person has been given – good or
bad that means that he has learned his lesson. After learning his lesson the
disciple passes on to the higher class.
A person needs humbleness to be able to give thanks for everything. He
needs humbleness to accept the welfare, which God is giving him with
gratefulness. Every good and welfare is coming from God. Through who is
coming this welfare is not important. A person should give thanks in order to
use the welfare for his development. Gratefulness is a process of building up.
 128 Catch Sight in the Invisible World
The Invisible world is very delicate but in the same time very
demanding. It tolerates the mistakes of the physical world, but it does not let
them enter within. If you think to enter with your mind somewhere with some
of your thoughts, desires or curiosity, you should know that in ten
incarnations you will not liberate, you should pay for everything. Everyone,
who wants to spy, to catch sight, ten incarnations will yoke as an ox in the
field. Nobody has cried you out by force, you have come voluntarily and let’s
nobody from you to make attempts to deceive God. If somebody will make
an attempt to deceive Him we will carry him out dead, like it was in the time
of apostles. You should not make a joke with God. You have to serve God
with all your thoughts, not to succumb to any bad spirits, but to be masters of
yourself and God to come to live within you.

58
R E F L E C T I O N , C O N C E N T R AT I O N ,
C O N T E M P L AT I O N , M E D I TAT I O N

59
 These methods are for people who want to recreate their thoughts, their
feelings and will and to quide and regulate them according to the Spirit. With
these methods a person develops his spiritual organs and gradually gets in
contact with the Spiritual world, with Intelligent Beings of the Cosmos.
The prayer, in the pure esoteric sense, is the real concentration,
contemplation and meditation. Because in the prayer a person forget
everything around him sink into contemplation of Divine images and as a
result of this contemplation receives some revelation.
First to begin with for the disciple is to acquire Purity and moral
stability. Together with this work the disciple ought to begin to think over the
Great Divine Ideas in order to organize and get control over his thoughts,
which is a mighty power for working in the way of his development. The
above mentioned four concepts are conscious psychological processes, which
purpose is to organize the spiritual body and awakening of his organs. All
they are the processes of mind.
REFLECTION: The reflection is a conscious process of thinking, to
direct consciously the thought to the certain direction. The person puts in his
consciousness an idea (concrete object or some sublime idea from the
Spiritual world) and is trying to study all the moments from its come into
being, developing and the consequences of its realization – in one word – all
that you could think about this idea. In the process of this reflection, the
disciple ought not to divert his thought in side issue that has no relation to the
subject. All the thoughts that come into being in the process of reflection
ought to be in the logical connection one with other, to be the result of each
other and to be in connection with the fundamental idea. For instance a man
could think about the object from the objective world-from the table or chair
to serve with to some planted or animal, the most important is to study
consistently all the process and stages through which this object has passed. It
is preferable to reflect about some plant or animal. To study how the plant has
been planted out from the seed, how it grows, what are its leafs, blossoms,
what kind of fragrance it has, what is the benefit of it and s.o.
When the disciple reflects over some sublime idea – about God, about
Sublime Beings, about the Spiritual worlds in general, about the laws in
nature he also ought to put the idea in his mind and once again to reflect
logically. His thought must not roam from idea to idea, but all the ideas and
thoughts ought to be logically connected with the fundamental idea. In this
manner the thought is organized and together with that some spiritual organs
are developed.

60
 The disciple could take for reflection some verses, ideas or images from
the sacred books and specially from the Gospel of John or from the lectures
of the Master.
For example, the disciple could reflect about his body – its structure and
functions, to compose the right idea what is his body like with all its organs
and functions. After that he could reflect over the building forces, that are
coming from the Etheric body i.e. To reflect on the role and activity of
Etheric body – how you find in it the original of the physical body, according
to which the latter is build. After that he could reflect about that, which man
experiences through the heart, which is connected with the Astral body.
Likewise a man could reflect over the thoughts, which pass in his mind, over
its origin, essence and s.o., trying in the same time to experience them, thus
the reflection pass into meditation.
CONCENTRATION: The concentration is the process of will. The
disciple puts one idea, in his mind, in his consciousness and strives that his
attention is direct and concentrates on it, not to be divert to irrelevant
thoughts and ideas. A man could use concentration with all kind of work he is
doing. For example when he is praying, he ought to be so concentrate, to be
able to experience the prayer he is pronouncing. The scientist when he is
dealing with his scientific work also practices concentration. When a man is
doing esoteric gymnastics, he ought to be concentrate, to attend to every
movement and not to think for other things, besides for the exercise he is
doing. Likewise when a man is breading, his thought ought to be concentrate
in the process of breathing – how he breathes in, how the air enter the lungs
and carries the living energy, that penetrates in the blood and through it in the
whole organism. In general by all work a person is doing, he could practice
concentration and not to be distracted with irrelevant ideas. As a good method
for concentration are mathematics and geometry. That is why Pythagoras has
required from his disciples first to study mathematics and so in natural way to
use the concentration. This has been practised in all esoteric schools. The
Master Beinca Douno recommends like the methods of concentration
mathematics and music.
CONTEMPLATION: The contemplation is a passive condition, by
which a person leaves himself under the influence of objective physical or
spiritual worlds. By this condition, after receiving the concentration focus his
attention on certain object or idea and leave them to influence his soul. He
only ought to observe what influence they will exert on his soul, what kind of
thoughts, feelings and experiences will arise. A man could contemplate the
beauty and harmony of Nature, he could contemplate an ideal form for

61
example the face of Jesus Christ or the Master. And to strive to revive them in
his consciousness and gradually in the physical face to be able to sea the
spiritual image of Christ and the Master or of somebody else of Great Men.
Thus the acting forces in the consciousness of Christ and the Master
gradually begin to act upon the disciple and to organize his Spiritual body.
Likewise the disciple could contemplate the masterpieces of the great painters
– Leonardo, Rafael, Michelangelo and others and to strive to catch the idea,
witch the painter has put in the painting. You could contemplate one idea for
which it is create an image – how the idea is transformed into image. By
contemplation one could get in contact with the soul of the things and it to
discover him the secrets and laws of its reveal. A man could also contemplate
the colors of the rainbow and this colors to revive in his consciousness and to
connect him with the Beings, from whom they come. Also he could
contemplate the starry sky and to leave the stars to influence him trying to
feel them like the alive Beings, to get in contact with them and to receive the
blessing from the Beings, who live in these stars. There are thousands of
things for contemplation, that influence the human soul and awake in it the
forces, which are organizing its Spiritual body and develops its organs.
MEDITATION: Meditation is a deeper psychic process. In this
occasion a man goes on the prayer state, calms all the emotions and direct his
thoughts and consciousness to the Great and Sublime, from which the
disciple, according to his degree of evolution, receives inspiration,
enlightenment and after that revelation of the great secrets of Genesis. By
meditation a man is aspiring to experience in himself the thoughts and ideas,
that enter his consciousness and mind by meditation of the Sublime and the
Great in the world. That is a condition, by which the Great, the Divine
penetrate in the human being and fulfill him with his presence and the human
being is aware of this presence he is fulfilled with power, with new ideas and
thoughts, that he never had in his mind before. He experiences God in
himself, receives his blessing and by the penetrating the new light and new
thoughts in his consciousness, the disciple passes to the bliss from the God’s
presence, the creative rush is awakened in him and he begins to create in the
field, in which he is prepared in his life.
In meditation a man experiences the world order and harmony,
experiences the unity with the whole Genesis, he is not feeling alone in the
world, but a part of one Great community. His consciousness is expanding
and he gets in contact with the Great Divine Beings, accepts their thoughts,
ideas and status. The man understands, that something else is living in him,
that God lives and thoughts in him.

62
 In meditation the soul enters such status that the way to the Spiritual
world opens before it. By this experience in the man entered the creative
forces of the Genesis and work in him and not only his subjective
experiences. But in meditation the disciple ought to be with awakened
consciousness his thought ought to be clear-cut and determinate and to try to
experience these thoughts, that are coming from the Cosmos and that put him
in touch with the Cosmically intelligence. Rudolf Steiner says: “This thought
is recognized in its content when this content is presenting once in the soul
with enough convinced power. But if this content and its experience ought to
be fruitful for the understanding of the Spiritual world, of its Beings and
forces, after its understanding it ought to be constantly revived in the soul.
The soul ought to be filled once again with it, concentrating its attention only
on it, excluding all irrelevant thoughts, feelings and souvenirs. Such a
repeating concentration on him upon on completely comprehend thought
collects the forces in the soul, which are usually dispersed. These gathered
and concentrated forces will become stronger in it and they will work out the
perceptive organs. In the above mentioned we could recognize the real
process of meditation. First the man forms such a thought, which he could
choose with the means that the everyday life and knowledge give him. After
that he often sinks in this thought and becomes one with it. The soul becomes
stronger when it lives with such well known thought.”
 129● The Development of the Super-Consciousness
For the growth and development of the super-consciousness or Cosmical
consciousness and together with this the Divine Love, intuition and the
human’s thought; the man ought to spend his time in prayer, reflection and
concentration. To reflect on one thought that is a chew. So, when we think
over one thought or chew it a long time, then a man accepts through his
super-consciousness a lot of Divine ideas and Spiritual forces and also
accepts the power to fulfil the God’s Will.
● 130● The Gospel of John and Sacred Words of the Master
Reflect on the verses from the “Gospel of John and from Sacred Words
of the Master.” In the Gospels you could read only the essence of that, what
Christ have spoken and with the reflection you could aspire to the whole
lecture of Christ. “Sacred Words of the Master” are in addition to the Gospel
of John. You could also use for reflection the book “The World of the Great
Souls”
From this book the Master chooses one sentence and gives example how
we ought to reflect as we transfer this verse on the three worlds.

63
 ● 131● The World of the Great Souls
The sentences in this book are from the Divine World that is why they
are eternal. They are important because they refer simultaneously to the three
worlds: physical, Spiritual and Divine. Let’s take for example the sentence:
“Do not wash in the river without head.” In the physical world that means a
flood, that carries turbid water; in the Spiritual world that means an idea
which is not in harmony with the Divine laws and in the Divine world means
an idea that has not the Divine foundation, that is not coming from God.
Another example: “Do not give your butter, when they pound you.” In the
physical world that sentence means: contradictions and sufferings that we
meet in achieving our purpose, not to become the reason to lose our
aspiration and hope. For the Spiritual world the sentence means the suffering
that we meet in life, not to become the reason to lose our Peace, our Joy and
good disposition. That is the butter. In such occasions the weak man loses his
butter and the strong one – no. For the Divine world the butter is Love. If by
sufferings and contradictions in Life you betray to love, that means that you
have given your butter. If you succeed in your Love, you have kept your
butter. And the latter is necessary for your development.
● 132● Reflection in the Three Worlds
I recommend you the next methods of working with these sentences:
Every day choose one sentence and reflect on it about the three worlds. In
this reflection you will receive many new ideas, write them down. Make this
exercise every day. You will feel renovation and enlightenment. The same
method could be used to all other sentences and thoughts taken from the
“Sacred words of the Master” or from the Gospels, lectures or other sacred
books. Because everywhere the Divine ideas and thoughts have relation and
application in the three worlds. But to study the right manner for reflection
first of all a man ought to learn to observe precisely, concrete and in detail the
appearances and the things in the physical world. And the second he ought to
know the laws of analogy to know which things of the physical world
response to which ideas and principles in the Spiritual and Divine worlds.
● 133● The Image of Christ
Adjust your inner side to be able to accept the Divine energies. So the
Divine Love will expand within you. There ought to be the natural current
from the Divine world to you. That happens with prayer, concentration and
contemplation. In this case a man ought completely to disregard from
everything that is irrelevant, to insolate all outside impressions. That is not so
easy. In that direction a man ought to make exercises many years. You could
concentrate your thought on un object or idea and to get to some truths,

64
which can not be accepted by un usual way. For concentration and reflection
you could use the verses from the Scriptures and from other sacred books,
from the lectures, from the “Sacred Words of the Master” and from “The
World of the Great Souls”.
You could do that by the ordinary meditations and reflections, but by
more supreme forms of concentration and contemplation that is not enough,
there the man is raised in another plain and for that he ought to use the
images. In such occasions it is good to imagine the image of Christ and to
contemplate Him with Love and stand in awe of Him. Then in the time of
concentration a man could enter a black zone with his consciousness, but he
ought not to be afraid. When you pass through it, you will enter in the plain
of a new Light, in which the new images will arise in your consciousness.
● 134● Light, Warmth and Goodness in Concentration
Concentration means to choose the good thoughts and images and to
stop your consciousness on them. Concentrate on the thought that bears
Light, Warmth and Goodness.
● 135● The Morning Concentration
In the morning, before you go to the office it is good for 4-5 minutes to
concentrate on some Divine idea from the Divine world. In that time your
consciousness ought not to wander in the dark and nothing to bother you.
Learn to be heros, do not allow to any anxiety and irrelevant to enter your
consciousness except the thought and idea, on which you are concentrating
and the thoughts and ideas which are logically connected with this basic
thought or idea. You ought to learn this law otherwise there will be formed
cracks, through which the outside influence will enter you.
● 136● The Way of Happiness
Somebody says: “God to teach me”. This is a mechanical understanding.
It is good to acquire a habit for concentration, to get in contact with the
Divine world, to draw Knowledge and Wisdom. When the thought are under
the control of will, a man could liberate himself from many unnecessary
things. On the way of concentration a man links up with God and with the
Sublime Beings and then he enter the way of happiness. And happiness
depends on those moments, when God presents in your life. For example you
have a rheumatic pain; you will concentrate in such a way, that you will
forget the pain – this means a concentration.

65
 ● 137● Enlightenment
To attain the complete concentration you ought to begin with reflection,
to study how to reflect. For this purpose every day choose one sentence from
the book “The World of the Great Souls” and reflect on something in the
connection with the three worlds to see what the translation you will give for
the three worlds. By this reflection many new ideas will come, write them
down. In doing this you will feel renovation and enlightenment.
● 138● Before the Great
It is good to practice contemplation and concentration. Concentration is
process of will of the cerebrum. A man can not think sitting and turning to all
sides. When you begin to reflect you will forget everything else before the
Great you think of.
● 139● The Mountain – a Place For Prayer, Reflection and
Contemplation
For contemplation you need purity. The contemplation is not a
mechanical process, it is internal process, it is a method of the Internal
School. For the Internal School till now in Bulgaria there were no internal
and external conditions. There are very few of you, who spoke to me that
they want to study the Divine knowledge.
By contemplation our thoughts ought to be direct to God, Angels, stars,
sun. The mountain is a good place for prayer and contemplation. Go to the
mountain for reflection.
● 140● Self – Concentration
As a disciple you must do self – education. It is not easy. You can not
reach that at once but with constancy. Every day, by all disposition, good or
bad, a man must use 5-10 minutes for the full concentration on himself. We
call that to hide in the secred room. When you enter in this secret, sacred
room, a man must forget everything around him. After that he could once
again continue his work. No matter what he is doing, a man ought not to
forget to use 5-10 minutes every day for contemplation and in this time to
give account to himself for all, he has done during the day. Everybody could
do this.
● 141● Spirit of Freedom
The disciples of the Esoteric school from the ancient time till now have
used 0,5 – 1 hour every day for reflection and meditation, to link up with the
Intelligent Beings from the Invisible world. What is a meditation? – To reflect
upon fine and beautiful things, that you ought to aspire to experience within

66
you. That will raise your mind and heart and in this manner you will link with
higher, sublime worlds to compare with those of everyday. In meditation a
man should first think about his good qualities and then to bad ones on order
to correct them. In working consciously a man could easy correct himself, to
correct the distort qualities of his consciousness. When you correct yourself,
you gradually create on you a joy spirit – spirit of Freedom.
● 142● A Thought in the Soul
The first thing you ought to do after getting up in the morning is to stand
and stare for 10-15 minutes to see what a thought God has put in your soul.
● 143● Consistency and Gradualness
Thinking is one method of work and breathing is another. From the
invisible world they teach us how to think and breath. Eating is also a method
of work. The feeling also. This is a preparing to come to better things, about
which more advanced Beings are dealing with. There are more simple
exercises, which we ought to pass through, before we come to more essential
lessons. Then we will have another methods of work. Because we have also
powerful methods and by means of them we could do everything. But to
understand and apply these methods we ought to pass through the simple
ones to acquire Purity. Then the Great knowledge, which was inaccessible for
you till now, will open up before you. The opening of knowledge goes
consistently and gradually.
● 144● The Lectures of the Master
It is very important to know the significance of the Master’s lectures. To
understand that imagine that you are a pure lake, in which the water flows
into from one side and issue from the other. What is the contribution of the
water for the lake? Externally they are of no importance, but inwardly they
refresh it constantly, i.e. they sustain its inner content. We could say the same
about the effect of the Master’s lectures – every lecture refreshes our inner
content. Every thought of the lectures will be accept from our mind and
refreshes our life.
● 145● Dedication
As the vine – stock draws the sap from the grape-vine, so the disciple, in
his development, draws the sap from his Master. To whom, who enter the
Esoteric School it is said: “As God loves me, so I love you. Last forever in
my love.” That is a special dedication. For every disciple from all times and
epochs, from all nations and tribes, the rules are one and the same and they
have not changed and they will never change.

67
 ● 146● The higher Consciousness
You can do nothing until the higher Consciousness will come and teach
you. For example when you play on violin or on a piano if you do not have
teacher to lead you, you will learn nothing. First he will acquaint you with the
names and places of tones and keys or the violins strings. In this case the
teacher is the higher consciousness who teach and lead you in the way of the
music. It is the same in the way of life, in the way of the disciple.
● 147● The Three Principles in the Three Worlds
Love, Wisdom and Truth belong to the Divine world and who is
acquainted with them lives in happiness.
The Life, Knowledge and Freedom belong to the Spiritual world. They
are attributes of Angels; who is acquainted with them lives in happiness and
piece.
The movement, learning and work refer to the physical world and who
knows how to apply them lives in happiness and has attainments in Life.
● 148● Three Rules – Methods
148. 1. When your heart cools down and is not able to embrace and fit in
the liberty of others then extend the radius of your heart to embrace also the
defects of people and prolong the sacred way of the heart to God of Love by
the worse inconveniences.
148.2. When it did not occur to your mind and you are not able to accept
and understand some truths, extend then the radius of your mind. Think that
all ought to be so, that God of Eternity to express Himself in the whole
diversity. Find Him everywhere. And extend the great way of mind to the
Truth by the biggest contradictions.
148.3. When your will turns into self-will and stops doing well, double
the radius of will. Accept the will like the gift of God and devote it to Him so
extend the powerful way of will for manifestation of God’s kindness by the
worse evil.
● 149● Projection of Completeness
Every human being is a projection of God, but special one. In every one
God is projecting in completeness, but, by a specific way. As we don’t have
two leafs completely equal in one tree, so we don’t have two human souls
completely equal too, because everybody expresses the special side of God.
There is a law: “What is above descends.” “Above” that means a Spiritual
world and “down” – means a physical one. So, the beauty, which the human

68
soul has above, is expressing on earth. The future of the human being is great,
because the Divine is plant in him. When the man will develop the Great,
Sublime, that forms his real nature, that is called the blossoming of the
human soul. We could say that the human soul has begun just now to burst
open. Till now it was in bud but for the first time it has began to burst open.
This opening of the bud – soul is one of the greatest moments of the Cosmos.
It is called the blossoming of the human soul.
● 150● The Assignment of the Esoteric School
The knowledge you receive in the Esoteric School you ought to apply as
in the physical so in the psychological life. Every Esoteric School takes into
consideration to place the human’s knowledge on the practical base. It’s
purpose is to give to the disciple such a knowledge that he will be able to use
it in the difficult moments in his life. Lacking this knowledge he will stumble
on every step. The material affairs are a big obstacle for a disciple. Besides,
the Esoteric School takes into consideration to give to the disciple some
knowledge for healing. As much knowledge he has more free he is. When he
is free, he easier could express his ideas and realize them. As more he is well
balanced, more easily he will realize his ideas. Send your ideas in your sub-
consciousness and leave them to grow and develop. Because the ideas like
the plants and alive beings grow and develop. You meet some brother who is
disappointed send one good thought to his super-consciousness and continue
your way. From the super – consciousness this thought will descend to sub-
consciousness, from their it will pass to consciousness and then – to self –
consciousness. When this thought will pass through these four
consciousnesses it will leave something that will refresh him.
● 151● The Basic Thought in the Disciple’s Life
The thoughts and feelings of a human being are like fruits that have
pips. The fruit easy could get spoilt but pips stand much more. If you want to
restore one thought, one feeling or one act sow them in the soil. We call that a
refreshing of the thoughts, feelings and acts. To realize this process correctly
for every thought, feeling and act the appropriate soil is necessary. And when
the thought like a fruit begins to mature we ought to leave it to the very end.
Do not pick the fruits of your ideas prematurely but also do not leave them to
over – ripe and rot away.
If you want to know a man taste his fruit – his thoughts, feelings and
acts. As the outside form of the fruit depends of its pips, so the outside life of
a man and outside form depend of the pips of his thoughts, feelings and acts.

69
The thoughts and feelings of a man form his face. More sublime they are,
more beautiful it is.
A man must have at least one basic thought, which will form his eyes,
nose, mouth and ears. Without the basic thought, he also will have these
organs but unformed. The same is valid in giving the form of spiritual organs.
The basic thought gives a basic feature in the character, one basic line in
physiognomy, that are unchangeable.
If you want to be a self – educated, you ought to look for the models for
imitation in life and nature. Without models you can not accept and applied
the Divine teaching.
The smallest breach in the laws of thought and feeling infringe also the
harmony of the human’s forces.
As disciples strive to have every day at least one basic thought and to
realize it. When you get up in the morning put in your mind one basic thought
to work on. When put in your mind one basic thought your feelings also must
participate in its realization. As the thoughts participate in the feelings, so the
feelings must participate in the thoughts.
When you enter this Esoteric School you are to have at least some basic
thoughts, feelings and wishes around which to gather all others. They are the
building materials for a man. The capital of a man is the Truth that is put in
him. A few people realize that and look for the Truth outside them. A man has
to manifest the Truth that is put in him. It is also important how you will
manifest it in rising sun, in the zenith or in the sun set. If you manifest it in
the rising sun you will have the best conditions for your development. The
number 123 means those people, who have manifested the Truth in the rising
sun.
Today all people must give the response what for they have come on
earth and what is the meaning of life. To give a meaning to life, all the
process that take place in it ought to be combined in one whole.
Give the place for Love in your heart and mind to purify them. There is
no greater thing for a man, than to purify his heart. Only God could purity the
human’s heart. It is said in the Scriptures” My son, give me your heart” God
wants your heart to purify it and to infuse in it the new content.

● 152● To Sanctify the God’s Name

70
 Moses, one great initiated says: “Do not mention God’s Name in vain.”
That is a great law for every mystic, who wants to study the Great Divine
teaching, who wants to sanctify the God’s Name. Till you have not begin to
sanctify the God’s Name and those great sense given by the Virgin Divine
Spirits, nobody could lift himself higher than the stair, where he is.
Jesus Christ says: “Sanctify them with Your Truth.” The first thing you
ought to learn from the Christ’s sermons is humbleness. It is a mother of a
real, positive knowledge. A man could have a lot of knowledge, but if he is
overbearing he will be in a position of a brother of the Black Brotherhood. If
you observe the God’s laws, even if you are the smallest one, you will raise.
If you want Heaven to take an interest of you and to bless you, you must be
humble in the high sense of this word and not in a general sense as it is
preached to you. The humbleness is a beautiful Angel, a Great Spirit. Who
has seen him he falls in love right away. In the humbleness are born all
Divine virtues for which the human’s spirit and soul aspire. The Angel of
humbleness is alive. He bears in him the charity – a child of Love, the
youngest daughter of God. The Love lives between the Virgin Divine Spirits
and promises the light future for the whole humanity, also to those who are
looking for it.
If you want Christ within you to be immortal and powerful, to raise you
up, you have to give the way for love in your soul. That means to give the
Christ the highest place in your soul, to sanctify His name in your heart.
Some think that they are close to Christ. Close to Christ could be only
the smallest one, i.e. who has learned the skill to diminish. You say that you
want to be like Christ and in the same time you want to give orders. To be
like Christ and close to Him, you ought to learn how to serve selfless and to
think right. Then it is not important to whom you serve – to John or
somebody else; you will serve to God. When you want to serve God you
must not look for God on His Greatness to serve Him, but you will find those
who need the God’s help and you will serve them. The names are important
as much as to response to the content. The name of Christ is not singly, but
collective. It is like the air and the light.
Now I want you to walk along the ascendant way, to sanctify the God’s
Name in yourself. That Name will raise you up to be as the Christ said: “His
co-heirs and adherents.”

● 153● The Work of the Disciple

71
 Work consciously on yourself trying not to violate the harmony in the
Esoteric School. Who does not pay attention for hie thoughts and wishes can
violate this harmony and run off the rails. The disciple is always before the
face of God and that is why he ought to pay attention not to be distracted. His
mind ought to be concentrate not to lose the direction of his movement. The
intelligent mind, warm heart and strong intelligent will are conditions by
which the disciple could have the inner experiences. That means the presence
of the Spirit in the human being that will study him about all what is
necessary for him.
I wish you to stand up, to revive and to resurrect.
● 154● The Awakening of the Human Soul
In the human’s life it is important the first moment, when his
consciousness is awakening. This moment we call the rising sun in the human
soul. If the man could catch the first ray of his rising sun, his entire affair will
be arranged well. If he miss this moment, the wheel of Life continues to turn
and he ought to wait 24 hours until the new rising sun will come. The skill is
to grasp the first Divine moment of the rising sun. Who will grasp this
moment will be blessed from God. If he will not grasp it, he is torn sack or a
cracked vessel – what you put in, all goes out. All people have a desire to
grasp the Divine moment but they succeed very scarce. There are three
moments in a day, when a man could catch the Divine: in the morning, in the
noontime and in the evening. The best moment is in the morning, i. e. when
the Divine consciousness is awakening. This we call the dawn of the eternal
spring of the human soul. The moment of the awakening of the consciousness
is so short, as short is the eternity. Every moment for a man opens and
widens. It is very dangerous for a man to attain that immediately and to stop.
The awakening of the consciousness is the eternal process. To strive to attain
it immediately that is the same as to invigorate the sweetness so much and to
take the edge off the taste.
● 155● The Way of Love
There is only one way accessible to all, that is the Way of Love. So,
when I am speaking about Love, I understand the Way that is accessible to
all, because there are other ways, which are not accessible, to all. That has to
be known. There are two other ways but they are not for the common people.

● 156● Visible and Invisible

72
 To become visible and invisible a man has to know the fundamental
laws for transforming the matter from one condition to the other.
● 157● Born Again
When the man is born again he gets in contact with the higher worlds, i.
e. with the beings from the higher Hierarchy. On the Earth we are linked with
lower beings and above us there are higher Intelligent beings. These Higher
Beings have such a participation in our life as we take in the life of lower
beings.
● 158● Master and Disciple
The Great Masters in the world speaks to their disciples only when they
are ready to understand their Teaching. The great musician speaks to his pupil
only when the latter is ready to understand the great mathematics of the
music, to understand its inner sense. For pupils who now begin with the
scales only the ordinary teachers appear.
● 159● Longing for Knowledge
The first thing, to become a disciple, is to understand that he has a
longing for Knowledge. A man ought to learn how to empty from useless and
how to fill with necessary.
● 160● Work with Love
Work with love in order to use its strength. The Love is the only
Strength, which gives without taking back anything. It does not expect
anything from anybody. While it is working on you use it, but pay attention
not to lose it. It leaves a man, when he wants to hold it back for himself only.
It is water, which you can not plug. If you plug it will destroy the dam, will
make flood and will continue its way. Rejoice at Love, which gives Life and
Light to everybody. Give thanks that it is visiting everybody, giving to every
creature according to its needs. The Light and Warmth descend on earth
thanks to Love. That is why it is said that God is Love. Give thanks to God
for all He is giving you. So as to be healthy, to live well, work with Love.
● 161● Subjects for Reflection
Reflect on the light, reflect on the application. Think about the beautiful
forms in the Nature, about the harmony, to link with the Great Intelligence,
which is working in it. How you could achieve that? You are a prisoner in
your body as in a house. To get in touch with external world, you have to
open the windows of your body every morning, to look at the beauty of
Nature, to breathe pure air, to do exercises in order to develop your organs.

73
Somebody will say that everything is coming by itself. Nothing could come
without work and labor. Who is not working and is not applying what he has
learned freely, he will be put on the right way by force. The Nature is sending
sufferings misery, privations to people to educate them and to put them in the
right way to think right. To work on him, it does not mean to domineer on his
body but to be master of it. To understand the conditions to which he is
passing through and to learn them, to know which of them is right and which
not. The human’s body has to be beautiful. That is achieved by the correct
and harmonious inner life. That means to nourish correctly the thoughts and
feelings, which are in a position to maintain the beauty and plasticity of the
faces muscles, also to correct all the distortions of the face and body,
inherited in the remote past.
● 162● Significance of Reflection
Every morning after getting up, spend five, ten, fifteen minutes to reflect
on some philosophical or religious question. Whatever disposition you have it
will be improved. When you reflect, straighten up your head, put in your
heart piece and tranquillity, thank God for everything what has been given to
you and unnoticed you will attain absolute freedom for your soul.
On purpose to be ready to see and to meet God and every Sublime
Being, you have to reflect every morning. Without reflection of the great and
beautiful things, you can not raise you up even on one millimeter. Why? –
Because you are boggy or sandy soil, in which nothing could grow. In order
to grow what you have sowed, the soil must be manured many years, to
change its content. And this could happen, only when a man leads a rational
life and reflects on great things.
● 163● The Science of Life
There is no greater science that the Science of Life, i.e. of the Great
Divine Science. This Science develops all the human nature, while the other
sciences develop only some centers.
● 164● Methods of Work in the Esoteric School
Apply the methods, which you receive in the Esoteric School on purpose
to change your conditions. The different methods represent the conditions for
a man. Through such a discipline have passed all great men. A man ought to
revolve his energies from the backside of the brain to the front side, to
develop his moral feelings and to make life worth living. All the negative and
descending energies must be transformed in positive and ascending ones.
There are many methods for their transforming. You could change your

74
conditions with pictures and images. Moreover to every negative word
present the positive one-its antipodes. To receive the change of energies, in
the human consciousness must appear a new image that will attract his
attention. The beautiful images give occasion for the changing of the
conditions of energies.
As disciples work consciously to attain enough energy and not to suffer
from excess. The science you strive for is the common outcome and as a
result you accumulate knowledge.
The disciple ought to be direct correctly, to know how much knowledge
he needs every moment to be able to assimilate it. If he is not able to accept
the energies of knowledge in a correct way, the disciple runs across
contradictions and difficulties. The energies are transmitted through the
nervous system, that is why it ought to be healthy and in order. The energies
are transmitted from one organ to another through the nervous system. Only
those understand things, who apply them.
● 165● The Energies of Sun
The sun energies have an effect upon the human’s body. Understanding
the power and significance of the solar energy, many observe the sun and fix
their eyes on it. That is not necessary. Looking at the sun, a man ought
mentally to revolve his energies from the backside of the brain to the front
side. Today a few people could concentrate their thought, to direct the lower
energies of the brain to the higher ones, but there are such people. Who can
not concentrate his brain, no matter how much he is looking at the sun, he
could attain almost nothing.
● 166● The magic Power of the Thought
A man distinguishes by his thought. Who thinks, he never stumbles.
That means that the thought transforms all conditions. When a man gets
angry or loses his disposition, he has to think. As soon as he begins to think,
the disposition and the anger leaves him. In this sense the thought represents
the Divine power, which transmutes the negative energies into positive ones.
A man who thinks is a master of himself and of his desires. Who does not
think, he is not a master of himself. As the light illuminates the courses of the
man, so the thought ought to open all blind alleys. If somebody says, that he
has not thought over the certain question, that means the light has not
illuminated him yet. Between the light and thought there is a close liaison –
the Light conditions the thought. The distinguished quality of light is
movement – where it enters everything begins to move. What is the light for
the physical world, thus is the thought for the Spiritual and Mental world of

75
man. The thought reveals the courses of Life and moves it. For the thinking
man there is no condition – positive or negative, in which to stay forever. He
is in the condition movement and who is moving, he have conditions for
renovation. The beginning of the thought defines with the Sacrifice.
What is the relation of a man to his thought, the same is the relation of
God to a man. God, Love refers to a man so, as a man to his thought. Only
that one could be honored who bears in him the Divine, i.e. the thought. Who
thinks always is successful and for him there are not impossible things. If
somebody says, that it is not possible to achieve this or that, he is not
thinking. The thought transmutes the things. It turns the charcoal into
diamond. In itself it hides the magic power. The thought reconciles the worse
enemies. Meeting the opponent the thinking man gives him a hand and
transforms him in a friend.
When people think right every distinction between them disappear. The
thought is a center from which all the points of the circle are in a equal
distance. Knowing the power of the thought never say that you are not able to
achieve what you want. With his thought a man could achieve everything.
When thinks right, a man resolves all the problems and understands that for
the thought, i.e. for the Divine for the human being there are not impossible
things.
As disciples you ought to use every day some minutes on reflection, to
receive the answer are you a real man or not.
If you are a real man your feature is the thought, that bears light in it.
While thinking, a man could attain everything – to become a musician, a
painter and whatever he wants. For him there is no discouragement. The
thought is the magic stick and everything is attainable with it. He makes a
man extraordinary. When loses his thought, a man loses everything and
becomes ordinary. Until the man thinks, he is a magician – for him
everything is possible and attainable. When he loses his thought he becomes
ordinary and says: “This is impossible, that is impossible; this I can do, that I
can not do.” Until he looks from the top a man could do everything. The
thought is the top of the man. When he descends in the valley, his possibility
decreases.
Love without thought is not existing. Love is expressing only to this
who is thinking. In the thought he is manifesting the Divine. No matter what
work you will begin, say to yourself: “What is impossible for a man is
possible for God.” What is impossible for lovelessness is possible for Love.
Impossible are things only for those who are not thinking. To think means to

76
express the Divine within you. Thus the thought and the Divine Beginning
are synonyms. When a man thinks his affairs are going well. Where the
Divine is existing, the fire is everlasting without burn out anything. Where
the Thought is working, the Light is uninterrupted. Every burning that comes
of Love is eternal. The light that comes of this burning we call a thought. The
thought is a magic stick that rules the human’s life. Put in your mind the
thought: In God everything’s possible. If he is thinking so, a man gets in
contact with the Sublime Beings, who already know him. Until he is thinking
a man is raising. If he stops to think, he falls. The thought changes the
conditions, gives scope to the human soul. Who thinks is seeing; who does
not think is always with closed eyes.
Through his thought a man awakes up the inner forces as in his soul, so
in his body and these forces are working for organizing of his spiritual body
and for development of his organs. That is why who thinks, could become a
clairvoyant and to get in contact with Sublime beings of Cosmos. When a
man works on himself, the Sublime beings always help him.
● 167● The Music Like a Method for Concentration
Writing, singing these are instruments for development of the human
soul. We use singing and writing of the themes as a method for concentration.
You ought to work in this direction, because with this you will learn to
concentrate yourself. The most useful for the disciple is the concentration of
mind. In the past in the process of involution, the Light and feelings have
passed through the humans mind and have been polarized through the heart.
In the time a man was descending to Earth. Therefore these rays got closer
and closer and we have come to the point of intersection of this triangle. Now
we are doing an uplift, the process is reverse: all our feelings and desires we
must pass through our mind not to remove them, but all our feelings we ought
to pass in the light of our mind. Here they will come in a center, they will be
mixed by this concentration and you will have a feeling that you have lost
everything. But after they have passed through the center of this prism they
will enlarge and they will be as large as the soul wants.
With the singing like a method you will develop your sensibility. When
you sing don’t think about the associates – if somebody is laughing at you,
that is not important. Try to concentrate yourself, to do exercises with the
singing for something greater. For the future the important is the
concentration and not absent – mindedness. Now your mind could be
occupied with thousands of things, but these thousands of things will not help
you. They could help you temporary, but when you will leave your body they

77
will be not useful for you, all your philosophy will cost nothing, because you
need only the Divine knowledge.
The second thing you ought to know like disciples is that you know
nothing and you must have irresistible aspiration for studying. God is God for
the humble people and to those who are proud He is opposing. And when
such people leave their bodies they will stay on earth, they can not enter the
Spiritual world. Like Esoteric disciples you ought to know that. That is why
while you are on earth you will concentrate and learn the language of Angels.
Learning the language of Spirits you will begin to speak with them.
There is no royal way for anybody. The royal way is the way of industry,
concentration and humbleness. Everyone ought to think that it must be what
God said.
To learn how to concentrate, that is an art. Do not think that it is easy to
concentrate yourself and to be patient.
One of the most difficult art for a man is to be patient. I know from my
experience what the patience is. And if in every moment a man attains the
possibility to know how to concentrate he has acquired an excellent art. I
have given you the twelve songs as methods for concentration. Thirteen’s
song is “ God is Love “. And when you sing with concentration, you will
learn how to put your soul into the throat. In this way you will set in order
your throat. Your soul ought to live one day in your throat and then you will
be excellent singer. These, who are now singers, have learned in the past the
law, their souls to live in their throats.
Now one rule when you sing to put in yourself the thought: “ I will fulfil
this exercise according to all the rules! I can fulfil it well!” So you will work
but you ought to take the tones correctly. Always, when we speak, sing and
when we are doing some work, it ought to be done rhythmically – according
to the rhythm of the heart. The increasing of the tempo of the mind and the
heart always ought to be above the common level and then the illness could
not touch you. All those who don’t understand this law, disturbance is
coming, and after it illness comes. When two people have a quarrel, they
catch a cold, or some wound, or infection.
The song “Mahar Benu Aba” is in a sacred language. When the Spirits
hear these words on this ancient language, they understand you. They don’t
understand the new languages, but they understand the sacred language and
when they hear it they are coming. The motive is theirs, from the East. The
mind and the heart participate in it. This is a sacred song, one sacred exercise.
One can not give you one sacred song yet, but one sacred exercise could. And
when you sing, you ought to sing naturally, without been ashamed, sing free.

78
And your thought must be concentrated in the melody and words and not to
be distracted.
● 168● The Humans Contact with God
To be with a constant contact with God, that means to use His light, to
see where one is going. No matter where one is going and on which way one
is walking, a man always needs to have an awakened consciousness, to open
and close quickly his eyes and ears, to see and hear what is happening around
him. Should a man be with open eyes and ears, he must pay attention, to three
things in his life: first to see not to stumble; second to keep what he has; third
to maintain the conditions of development to what the Nature has put in him.
● 169● The Three Great Principles - A Path for Attainment
To achieve your ideal follow the next things: Sanctify the God’s Name
within you; look for the God’s Kingdom and His Justice; fulfil the God’s will.
1. To fulfil the God’s will means to serve the Truth.
2. To look for the God’s Kingdom and His Justice means to attain the
real Knowledge and Wisdom.
3. To sanctify the God’s Name means to give within you the place for
Love.
While you have not given the way for Love within you, you can not
sanctify the God’s Name.
While you have not found the real Knowledge and Wisdom you can not
look for the God’s Kingdom and His Justice.
While you have not found the Truth, you are not able to fulfil the God’s
Will. These are ways for resolving all the problems. These are methods for
organizing the Spiritual body and its organs.
The real Knowledge is only this one which creates the immortality
within us. Who wants to become acquainted with the law for transforming the
energies, he ought to make acquaintance with three things: first he needs to
look for the Divine Love, from which proceeds the Eternal Life of
Immortality. He has to look for the Divine Wisdom, which bears the real
Knowledge, expansion and strengthen the Light; he ought to look for the
Truth, from which proceeds the Liberty and uplifting of the human’s mind. A
man must begin from there. Because the Liberty is build on the Truth, the
Knowledge is build on the Light and the Life is build on Love.
We ought not to mix these three principles, to think that finding the
Light we will find also the Life and vice versa. No, everything is in its place.
The Love bears Life, the Wisdom bears Light and the Truth bears Freedom.
The freedom leads to Knowledge, expansion and transforming of energies.
Christ has expressed these three principles in the following way:

79
 To deny from one – that means to dress in Love and to accept its life.
To raise one’s cross – that means to accept the light of Wisdom and to
acquire the real Knowledge.
To follow me – That means to accept the Truth and to live in Freedom.
● 170● The Three Ways
Till the time of Christ people were walking or on the way of heart, or on
the way of mind, or on the way of will. Christ has come on earth to bring the
teaching of Love that includes simultaneously the work of mind, heart and
will.
● 171● The Liberation of Sin
As disciples you ought to link with the God’s thought and God’s feelings
and to work for liberation of your soul from the heavy conditions in which it
has been placed. It is placed by conditions, where the sin lives. God is
working for liberation of soul, but a man ought also to work for it. For that
you need patience. Be patient and do not be in a hurry to judge people, this
who you judge for some weak points has two virtues, which you are not seen.
Don’t judge in order not to stand in judgement.
● 172● The Methods of Esoteric Schools
As disciples you ought to work according the methods of Esoteric
Schools. These methods have been taken from the Intelligent Nature. Only
with them a man could manage with the contradictions of Life.
● 173● The Degrees in the Way of the Esoteric Teaching
No matter if the man is worldly – minded person or religious one, when
he becomes a disciple of the Great Esoteric school the first year he will study
the silence. People around him will talk, will discuss about different
questions but he will listen and keep silence. The second year he will study
the patience. No matter what will happen to him in that time he ought to stand
with patience. The third year he will study the law of faith. To believe, that
means to be convinced that everything is for good. One day he will see that in
the big difficulties and contradictions is hidden something good.
No matter what work he will begin, what art will study, a man ought to
apply these three laws: silence, patience and faith. For example, if somebody
studies singing, the first year he will listen and keep silence and will sing
less. The second year he will start to sing but he has to be ready to bear the
mockeries from all. So he will apply the patience. On the third year he will
start to believe that he will become a singer.

80
 Therefore, when you have come on Earth, you ought to be silent in order
to think; you ought to be patient in order to stand; and the last, you ought to
have faith in order to deal easy with the contradictions of Life.
Now I repeat: The first year you will study silence, the second –
patience, the third – faith, the forth – hope, i.e. to know to whom to count on,
to know how to dress, to walk and to act; on the fifth year you will study and
apply Love. You will apply Love as the last. If you place Love on the first
place, you will turn the world upside down. Till you have not applied silence,
patience, faith and hope, you could never apply Love.
● 174● The Prayer Gatherings
The methods of the Esoteric School are different of those, which you
have in ordinary prayer gatherings.
● 175● Aspiration for Learning
The first thing: the disciple must have strong, intensive desire to learn.
The Love is expressing with aspiration for learning. All of you ought to have
a strong impulse to learn – to study the reasons for all things that are
happening. Besides you have to use the experiences of those, who were
before you. Afterwards you will study the Nature, because all the things in it
perform the object of study. All things and creatures around us in their
development have link with us.
● 176● A Devil’s Thought
The disciple must have a diamond’s will. When you pray or reflect, if
some devil’s thought will come, don’t take notice of it. You are praying and
the devil has come and says to you: “Yours pray is not accept”. You will not
take notice of him. When the devil will come and whisper something to you,
you will concentrate your thought higher and will finish you work. Such is
the great law. If you want to succeed you ought to have patience. As disciples
be patient, diligent and attentive.
● 177● A Religious Society
The Esoteric School is not a religious society in which you could
become overexcited from your religious feelings. The Esoteric School is
society in which you will act correctly in all your desires, thoughts and acts.

● 178● A Spiritual Knowledge

81
 In order to acquire a spiritual knowledge you ought to pass through
difficulties and tests.
● 179● A Help from the Hierarchies
If a man is working in himself, all the Creatures, who are linked with
him, help him.
● 180● The Good Name
I would like all of you to have one good name through which everybody
will recognize you. Nobody ought to know how you have elaborated this
name. It ought to be the secret of your life. God says: “Call on Me.” With
which name we have to call on God? Everybody needs to call on God with
this name that comes out deeply from his soul. Only this appeal God is
answering. Many call on God without knowing His name and are wondering
why He is not answering. It is so natural, they are not calling Him by His
name.
● 181● The Intelligent Beings Behind the Thoughts and Feelings
Behind every thought, behind every feeling and desire it is hidden some
intelligent or unreasonable being. They dress the human’s thoughts, feelings
and desires like clothes and so they reveal themselves. Knowing that a man
needs to be reasonable to know which of them to realize and which not. If an
Intelligent being has dressed with your desire give the chance to it. If some
foolish, unreasonable being has dressed your desire, refrain, do not strive to
realize it. The Intelligent Beings have in mind your good and unreasonable
beings – your harm and misfortune. If you give a chance to some unreasonable
desire to reveal in you, surely you will make a mistake. It is important for
every human being which beings will dress his thoughts, feelings and desires.
That is why it is said: “We reap as we saw”.
● 182● The Application
The knowledge is in the application and not in outer ballast, that a man
carries.
● 183● Perfection
Every morning after getting up say to yourself: “I will be perfect, that is
the ideal of my life” and you will succeed in that. Who often repeats these
words, they are a great force, which is uplifting. Say to yourself: “ I will be
perfect” The Scripture says: “Be perfect as perfect is your Heavenly Father!”
The perfect man differs by this, that he helps others.
● 184● The Power of the Lectures

82
 The power of lecture contents in the inner Light, in the inner space, in
the great inner self-sacrifice. A man has to be a great source that constantly
issues. A man ought to content in himself that boundless breadth and space, in
which all the hearts to be fit in. When sometimes I speak about the soul I
mean the whole Universe. When sometimes I speak about the Divine
Wisdom, I understand the whole Light of the boundless space, which never
burns out. When sometimes I speak about the Divine Truth, I mean this inner
Freedom that exists between all Creatures. The Beings of some worlds are so
advanced, that they constantly direct their telescopes to Earth, they rejoice
people and send them their blessings.
● 185● Clairvoyance and Painfulness
Now, when some of temporary people fall ill, they begin to see different
beings from the Invisible worlds, they see many of their relations who have
passed away coming to take them. They explain that with the disorganization
of the brain system and said: “This man has lost his consciousness.” I say this
man has middled in his ideas there is no clearness. The same danger is for
some people, worldly-minded and religious, because their ideas are
disarranged and everything in a human being must be connected. Otherwise
with such roving thoughts with which they live, they could go mad. When we
will come to the real knowledge all that is happening with us ought to be clear,
all the images in our consciousness ought to be distinct and understanding.
When you see something it is not enough only to see, but to see through the
eyes of Love, through the eyes of Wisdom, through the eyes of Truth. If you
have these three virtues, there is no danger of confusion. But of you act
without them you will go mad. The worldly-minded people now suffer from
unbelief and religious people suffer from superstition. A man ought to be
intelligent. We have to be reasonable in our unity to acquire our Freedom.
● 186● A Method for Maintenance of the Energies
To maintain the balance of your energies do the following: in the
evening, before going to bed, revolve through your mind and heart all
thoughts feelings and images you had during the day. Those, which you find
contradictory and bringing in yourself embarrassment, put them away. If you
leave them in you, they will bring some remnants, that will cause the
blocking of the feelings. As a result of this blocking appear different sickly
conditions. When you draw up a balance – sheet you will reconcile with
yourself, calm down and you will go to sleep quiet. When you once do away
with your old accounts, don’t let them to come again in your mind. When you
do so in the evening, you will be in the morning fresh, joyful as if you were
born now and begin a new life.

83
 ● 187● The Esoteric School
The Esoteric School gives a chance for the disciple to study, to acquire
knowledge. In the old Esoteric School the disciple had to stand the mockeries
and jokes of his school – mates. Somebody hits him, second tears his hair, and
third offends him or spit in his face. What that is meaning, somebody to spit
you? For the conscious disciple it is one and the same thing to have some rain
drops. He knows that he is passing to some certain discipline. The tests, the
temptations, misunderstandings are conditions for discipline oneself. All the
humanity passes though the tests and who will stand will be accepted as a
disciple. Who will not stand will be spit. If you stand your test, you will not be
more spit. You are not yet real disciples. Now you are preparing for disciples.
If you stand your examination you will be accepted as disciples.
● 188● Work with Lectures
The lectures given in the Esoteric School, you must study in a special
way and not only to read them. Everybody has to extract the most important
things from every lecture and to apply them in his life. Knowledge without
applying is not knowledge. In the same way you will study the holy Bible and
other sacred books.
● 189● The Sacred Hour
All of you must work to attain concentration of the thought. Everybody
of you, who wants to be a disciple, let’s choose one hour for working. This
sacred hour could be or in the morning, or in noontime, or in the evening.
During this time spend in deep reflection, to overcome all difficulties, which
stand on your way. When you pass this hour with reflection, you ought to feel
encourage, refreshed, with pure heart to be able with new forces to spend the
rest time of a day. On the next day once again spend the sacred hour in
reflection. During this sacred hour the Heaven gives you a credit, some energy
with which you could balance your mind’s budget.
In this sacred hour you will talk with all esoteric disciples from this
school, in which you also participate. All esoteric disciples all over the world,
as also in the Spiritual world, are interesting in yours smallest spiritual
progress. They have interest about you only because of this small success. And
when you are in difficulties, they immediately come to help.
The sacred hour which you will choose, you will keep for the whole year
and on it you will work to smooth away the misunderstanding, to overcome
the difficulties and for your uplifting, I set this task to everybody of you: to
find approximately which is your sacred hour. For every disciple one certain

84
hour is chosen. This hour could be one and the same for some disciples. When
you get into this hour, in everybody’s mind will come one great thought or one
sublime feeling. Generally you will have enlightenment. If you accept this
thought or feeling, you will be raised, but if there is opposition, in your
consciousness will come darkness and after that you ought to wait for a long
time until once again you get into your sacred hour.
The sacred hour comes periodically every day in one and the same hour
during the day. Your will recognize this hour from the other hours because it is
more intensive, it comes with strong tone.
● 190● A Method for Renewal
Work on the real self-education with the methods, that the Nature gives
you. One of its methods is a renovation. A man renovates when every day
brings in his mind one light thought and in the heart – one new feeling, which
raise him. Every thought and every feeling, which a man deals with, give a
certain influence on him. The essence of Life is in growing. If every day you
do not put something in yourself, i.e. you don’t grow, the day is lost for you.
● 191● The Introspection like a Method of Work
You ought to study yourself, your conditions and educate them. Talk to
them as to the intelligent beings, to understand that there is one, who is above
them. If man is not a master for his conditions and can not influence them, he
could not be called strong. When you work on yourself, you will come in a
position to separate another, outer influence and to manage with your
difficulties. Since you want to educate yourself, you could apply different
methods, but you have to be just. If you are not just, your pedagogy fails.
Until you act justly, the beings within you obey. If you are false to justice,
none of the methods could influence them. Besides when you promise them
something, you must fulfill it by all means. Only by this conditions you will
be free from the dark and gloomy thoughts and spirits. Follow the rules of
Life, in order to overcome the opposition of the dense matter in which you
live. You will say that a man must bend in Life. But it is not a question to
twist like a snake in ant – hill or like the scorpion between two fires. By
bending in the wide sense of the word we understand applying of the
Intelligence. Apply the Intelligence everywhere in your life, in order to
manage with your difficulties and contradictions.

● 192● Make a Thorough Study of Lectures

85
 Many scientific questions, which are useful for you, are explained in my
lectures but you do not study, as it ought to be. In the lectures are given
important specific rules and methods and if they will be applied the blinds
would recover sight. If you will make a thorough study of lectures you will
have four eyes – two in front and two at the back. For example, if you make a
study of the first series, you will gain a lot. In the lecture “The Grain of
Wheat” for example you will find the method of growing.
When you read and study the lectures it ought not to be literally, but by
the spirit and mainly to study those methods, which are helpful for inner
renovation. For every science there are two methods for studying: external
and internal. For example some are studying mathematics by the time and
space, while others study mathematics of Genesis. Like alive being a man is
also mathematics and geometry. The same thing we could say for every
science. If you study the natural science as a result is one thing, but if you
study it like Genesis is another thing. If you study astrology as a result is one
thing, if you study it like a Genesis is another thing. The same thing is for the
lectures.
● 193● The Sacred Name of God
To have knowledge of God that means to know His sacred Name. And
when you will pronounce this Name, you will no more be a mortal man. A
mortal man could never pronounce the Name of God. Only a man who is
immortal could pronounce the God’s Name. And when he will pronounce it,
in his soul will take place such an expansion, such abundance would be born,
that he will link with all alive Intelligent beings. This man will be able to do
everything. He will be a poet, painter musician and a first class hero such a
man could put on his shoulder the whole Earth and he could carry it. Such a
man could carry the whole Solar system. How he could be such sort of a
man? – When we will attain that inner science, which everyone aspires. If the
brain of a man become so powerful, to balance with the forces of the Earth,
he will put the Earth on his shoulder and all the counteractions from it will
disappear. Because when two forces with the opposing directions, but with
equal power are counteracted, they will lose their force, i.e. its force are equal
to zero. Therefore, when we say, that a man could carry the Earth on his
shoulder we understand that the power of mind is equal to the counteraction
of the Earth. But the man, whose power of mind is not so big, his back will be
broken of Earth’s weight.

● 194● The Thought and the Work with It

86
 The thought is a collective process. Because of the human’s ability to
think, he is accepted like thinking being, and Angels like Intelligent beings
gifted with high intelligence. The humans thought could be positive and
negative. By negative thought we should not understand bad thought, but a
thought with negative energy. For human beings a thought is something
permanent and for animals entertainment, festival. As the visiting of poor
house from the king is a festive occasion, so every thought that dropped in
the animals’ head is a great king’s visit. There are thoughts in which the form
and the content are one and the same, and there are such by which the form
and the content separate. For example the diamond could be compared with
the pure human’s thought through which the sun beans refract and form the
spectrum. When the rays of Life refract in the pure human’s thought, together
with them the human’s feelings grow. In order not to lose his faith and the
faith in his neighbour, a man ought to cultivate his feelings. The human’s
thought has been given to him namely for that, to cultivate his feelings. The
human’s thought defines the direction of his movement. It is not important for
a man only to give birth to his thoughts and feelings, but he has to keep them
not to be lost. The thoughts and feelings need to flow constantly and fill the
trough, from which people, plants and animals use. Protect yourself from the
humidity, that reflects on your thought and feeling and put obstacles in your
reasoning. The right thought defines yours temporary condition. Temporary
condition serves like a basis for the future. Until a man has not restored the
harmony between his thoughts and feelings he will not be healthy and will
not develop correctly. A man has to transform his mind to introduce new
positive thoughts that could rejuvenate him.
● 195● The Way of Development. A Man in the Mental World
In the way of development a man passes from the field of feelings to the
thought, i.e. in the Mental world. That, for whom the thought becomes a
necessity, lives in the Mental world. For him reading, studying is such food
like bread. If he stops to read and study he feels a big lost of energy, like by
the lack of bread. To deprive somebody of mental food, that means to subject
him to starving and suffering. It is not the same for this one, who has not
come to the mental life. After he had his meal, after he had satisfied his thirst,
after having his breathing with pure air, he says: “I don’t need anything more.
It is enough for me to hear what is happening in the world and nothing more
is of interest for me.”

● 196● The Expression of the Spirit

87
 Sometimes the Spirit acts inwardly through our intuition and sometimes
– outwardly. He prevents us sometimes through the dreams and sometimes
through our friends. Generally he acts outwardly and also inwardly. But when
we raise and begin to understand him then comes so called First dedication.
Then the Spirit is talking to us in a crisp and simple language, in which the
words have only one meaning. He will be for you like a friend, after finding
you lost in a forest and will say: “Come with me, I will show you the way.”
The Scripture says: “The spirit will teach you about everything.” This is a
collective Spirit. All of you have to know this Spirit and to have him in your
soul. The Spirit is an expression of the Living God. The Spirit is a bearer of
all gifts, abilities and welfares.
● 197● A Reveal of the Supreme Beings in the Human Being
In order to make the Invisible world somewhat intelligible for people,
who do not have a big intelligence it’s vibrations have to be reduced and it
ought to be seeing through reflection. Thanks to this through you are
reflected some very advanced Beings, called adepts. So you are ambassadors,
representatives of some of these Supreme beings, without knowing that.
Sometimes you receive a great idea, which means that you are linked through
this idea with some supreme representative and you have to realize it on
Earth. And sometime even if you make mistakes, this supreme Spirit forgives
you, because he needs to descend on Earth and you by this way represent for
him one small station on which he could stop. But when this Spirit decides to
descend on Earth himself, then he says: “I give you the sack.”
● 198● A Method for Reflection
In order to develop in right way a man need to use every day five
minutes to reflect on all subjects, i.e. upon all the sciences. Every science
awakes the corresponding centers in the brain and gives the possibility to a
human’s skull to be well shaped. That is why it is recommended for a man to
have diversity in his work.
● 199● A Method for Developing of the Charity
There are methods through which a man could send more or less blood
to one or another centers, to feel them according to its needs and
requirements. For example, if a man wants to develop his charity, he needs to
meet with weak and needy people. Entering in his positions, he sends more
blood to the center of charity and nourishes it. A man could be charitable to
the weak and to the strong he has respect.
● 200● A Development of the Imagination

88
 Work on yourself without a strain. Every strains of the balloon will
puncture it. If you want to develop your imagination, never imagine negative
situations: like falling in the pit, that they chase to kill you or that you fail on
your examination. If you bear negative images in your mind, they will be
realized one day in the Mental or physical worlds. If you imagine that you
fall in the pit, imagine immediately, that somebody holds out his hand or a
rope and you go out immediately from there. If somebody is chasing you,
imagine once again that somebody is coming to help you. If you go to
examination, hold in your mind the thought, that your professor is an
understanding man, entering in your position and is helping you freely to
express what you know. With which forms and images you link, that will
happen. The Nature is using healthy and beautiful forms and not punctured
and ugly. The processes in the Nature become constantly and consecutively.
● 201● A Contentment
In order not to torn the natural relation which exist between the mind
and the heart, mind and Spirit, heart and soul, the Spirit and soul, a man has
to be content from everything, what he has in the moment.
● 202● Who could be a Disciple
The disciple could be only a man who likes to study. Then he ought to
love his Master and his schoolmates. So the disciple creates outer and inner
favorable conditions. Since he is ready to be a disciple, the Nature gives him
everything he needs. The first condition is Love as a link between the disciple
and the Master and between the disciple and his friends. So he is already able
to accept and to give properly. In order to reveal his Love, there is only one
thing that is required: to find in his Master and in his friends, that basic
feature in their character, on which he could count every time. Without this
feature no link could be made between people.
● 203● The Role of the Sub-consciousness
In the human’s consciousness we recognize one phase of sub-conscious
life, that represent the Boundless in the human being. That is the Divine side
of Life. The sub-consciousness does not obey to our desires, to our will, but
we ought to obey it. Who wants to become good, let’s send a thought in his
sub-consciousness and leave it there without scratching it. The Divine
beginning in him will realize his desire without any difficulty and one day he
will see that he has become better than he was before. Put in your sub-
consciousness your thought and desire to live well. Say: “My Lord. I want to
live good, correct life.” Saying this thought once, forget it later.

89
 ● 204● The Meaning of Concentration
The power of the disciple comes from above, from concentration in the
Divines fruits. The concentration is a method for accumulating of power.
Through concentration a man becomes accumulator of power and energy. As
more the disciple is concentrating, he has more spiritual power.
● 205● The Sacred Word Aum-Amin-Amon-Um
It is good to pray, but for that you ought to learn the sacred language of
the prayer. There is only one sacred word left from the prayer – Amin. The
Egiptians also has the word Amin – Amon, Amen. The Indians have the same
sacred word – Aum. They pronounce this word before the service. The
Christians when they pronounce “The Lord’s Prayer”, always say Amin.
What is the meaning of this word?When some Indians reads the sacred text of
Nymph, he begins with the word Aum. This word is sacred and left from a
sublime culture. All say: “Amin, let’s be so.” Only this sacred word has left
from this sacred language. And now we need to go back and to restore all
sacred words of this sacred language in order to understand how the things
have began. And then we will be obedient to God.
Aum, Aumen – this word contents all in it. Aumen – that is a key – a
man who is delivered from all the hardships in Life. Who has this key is not a
slaver, but a master of the conditions. And now you don’t pronounce the word
Aumen, somebody else is pronouncing it instead of you. You hear only
“Crutz, crutz.” – a sound of a key which unlocks.
When Christ has pronounced one sacred word, the bread has been
multiplied and He has nourished 5000 people with five breads and two fishes.
Christ was praying only in the evening in order nobody to see Him. Love is
also one sacred word, but now you have lost the key of this word and when
you pronounce it, there is no result. All of you ought to understand the key of
Love and when you will find this key and pronounce this word, even if you
are in the worse condition of the soul, you will be toned. To say the Great,
which is hidden in the word Aum that means to say: “God, my Lord.” In
Bulgarian there are no more sacred, higher word than this one. It is this word
that contents all in it. It is higher then mother, father, friend, brother. When
you say: “God, my Lord”, you must be brave to fulfill the God’s Will. And
when you get up in the morning, say: “Aumen.” I wish all of you to know
what to do. When you return home say to yourself: “God, my Lord”. After
saying that, say the third word – Aumen, Amin and begin with a treble clef to
pronounce the word Love. Only when you learn to pronounce this word, your
life will make sense. This I call Resurrection.

90
 ● 206● The Speech of God
Some people think that what they will hear outwardly or inwardly, that
is God who speaks to them. No, God is not speaking directly to people nor
outwardly nor inwardly, but through others. Outwardly he is speaking
through people, and inwardly – through Spirits. Therefore when we say that
God is speaking, you ought to know that or man is speaking or Spirit, but
once again through a man.
● 207● For Concentration and Reflection
Some want to concentrate and begin to think about God, but soon they
fall asleep. This shows that they are tired. You do not need to think about
God. God is not the physical object. If you want to concentrate choose such
an object that has been created from God and reflect on it. It could be a plant,
an animal, a man or the separate parts of a man, like for example nose,
fingers etc. As an object for reflection could be the Sun, stars and s.o.
● 208● The Psalms of David – Magic Formulas
In the Psalms of David there are several formulas, with some of them
the white magic is serving and with others – black one. In some of his Psalms
David addresses conjuration to his enemies. These conjurations are magic
formulas, with which he wants to tire out his enemies and to liberate from
them.
● 209● The Transmissions of Knowledge
A man ought to have an inner radio in order to accept directly the
Knowledge from above and to assimilate it. The Master could speak hundreds
of years without succeeding to tell everything He knows. The transmission of
knowledge is a constant process and like this, it is an organic process. The
transmission from the Invisible world is an influx to the physical world. The
acceptance from the physical world is a reflux. Therefore, while there is
reflux, i.e. acceptance, always we will have the transmission of knowledge
from the Divine world. The acceptance and transmission through the inner
radio represents the inner side of the disciples life. In order to work with
inner radio, the disciple ought to know how to concentrate. Through his radio
he acquires mainly inner, checked up knowledge. For example in the Spiritual
word a man studies the inner, mystical side of chemistry for transforming of
the energies, which act in his consciousness and from there – in his organism.
Everybody needs to build his station in order to link with a Divine world. If
you have contact with this world, you will be given the corresponding
number. A man could not always, when he wants, speak with one or another

91
station. He ought to wait for his turn, to choose the favorable moment. In the
Spiritual world there is a strict order for everything.
● 210● A Man and a Supreme Beings by Reading the Lectures
When you read and apply the lectures, you will meet a several methods
outside the given ones. In applying the different methods in your
consciousness the souvenirs from the past will be awakened, but not by a
mere chance, but like a result of the efforts, which you make. That is
necessary you to be liberated from the remnants of the past. Many of these
remnants are negative, hence they create difficulties in your life, that must be
resolved. It is required from you self-control and concentration. Know that
you are not alone. The Intelligent Beings participate in your life and help you.
The resolving of your problems is in the connection with the resolving of the
problems of those Intelligent beings. All alive beings higher or lower are
connected between them. Therefore you don’t live only for you, but you are
linked from one side with Beings who are higher than you, and from the other
side – with beings who are lower than you. Like disciples of the Esoteric
school you have to know, that there are Beings who are interested of you,
love you and give you advices in the most difficult moments in your life.
These Beings who are ready, to help the humanity, are called invisible
helpers. In the past, when people did not know that, they have felt their help,
but they thought, that these Beings are deities, and as a result of that, they
have worship them. In this way was born the idea of polytheism and they
have divided the deities to good and bad. Actually the invisible helpers are
Divine rays, send by God to help people in their difficult way. Thanks to God
for these rays without worship them.
● 211● The Way of the Disciple
Often people are speaking about the big tests they have passed and think
that everybody will pass their way. No, there is no way two persons to pass
through one and the same way. The ways and methods that are applied for the
developing of the human being are different, specific for every soul, but the
experiences they acquire are equal for everybody. The way people assume
knowledge is also different for every soul. In this diversity namely is the
beauty of Life. One is important for a man to acquire knowledge and
experience. In which manner and in which way he will gain them is not
important. You could gain the experiences through big test. In this relation the
tests represent the God’s methods, through which people heal themselves
from their physical and psychic illness.
● 212● The Disciple of the Esoteric School

92
 In the Esoteric School there are three types of disciples: catechumens,
believers and disciples. The real disciple is recognized by his spiritual life.
One from other the disciple differ from their spirituality, by the Light of their
consciousness. When the light in the consciousness fades, a person loses his
way. The success of a person depends of the magnetic power, which he
contents in himself. It is a privilege for a disciple to be examined. Only the
good and capable disciple is examined. The capable disciple is put to the
tests, difficulties, which he must resolve by all means. The disciple of the
Divine school ought to be attentive and not careless. Every thought, every
feeling which you direct to your friends, has to be pure, precisely, and they
ought not to have any duality. As you deal with others, so the Invisible world
will deal with you. Who wants to work in the world needs to begin with the
lowest step and gradually to go up without passing over the steps. The
disciple ought to be humble. Everybody, who wants to be a disciple, ought to
attain the immortal fire in him, which ought to burn permanently without
dyeing away, to shine without becoming extinct. When the disciple is week,
the Invisible world is condescending to him. How this condescending is
expressed? – When his candle is blown out, they light it again. In reality
when the candle of the disciple is blown out, he begins to pray, to cry, till his
candle shine again. Every indisposition of the Spirit is blowing out of the
candle. Many disciples are in a hurry, they want to have a great success. They
afraid, that their life will pass without gaining anything. No they have to
know that the acquisitions are not seen on Earth. Here they use the
consequences of the acquisition, but the real acquisition is in the Invisible
world. It is required from a disciple every day his spirit to become stronger.
Since his spirit is getting stronger, he will be more able to bear and easier to
resolve his problems. Be strong in Spirit and what you wish, you will attain.
● 213● The Meditation and Reflection as a Method for Link with
the Intelligent Beings
From the ancient times till now the disciples have used from a half an
hour to an hour every day for reflection and meditation to link with the
Intelligent beings from the Invisible world. What is meditation? – Reflection
on pretty, beautiful and sublime things, which raise the mind and heart of a
person and in this way linked him with higher, more sublime worlds from this
in which we ordinary move. When a person meditates, first he ought to direct
his attention to his good features and then his bad one in order to correct
them. Working consciously on himself a person could correct easily himself,
to correct the distort sides of his consciousness. When you correct yourself,
you gradually put in yourself a joy spirit – a spirit of Liberty.

93
 ● 214● The Cognizing of the Master from the Disciple
Many want to cognize Christ, but they don’t know how to aspire to this
cognition. They speak about Christ from two thousand years, but people still
did not cognize Him. How could the disciple present himself before his
Master? – By studying. It is enough for the disciple to study well, to be
finding from his Master. After the Master finds his disciple, the latter begins
gradually to cognize Him. So when the disciple studies the subject, whom the
Master is teaching him, he is getting not only in outer link, but also in inner
link with his Master. Therefore, when you want to be loved from God, you
must live according to the laws of the Divine Love. They want from you to
understand the shows of God in all the worlds and suns. It is enough to
penetrate in this small circle of God’s activities, which you could comprehend
with your consciousness. If you want to cognize God and Christ you need to
participate in their work in the smallest measure, according to your
possibilities. If you do nothing for God and Christ, there is no way to cognize
Them.
● 215● The Three Ways
There are three ways: The way of Wisdom, from which comes the
Knowledge and Light; the way of Love from which comes Life and the Way
of Truth, from where comes Freedom. Walk along these three Ways.
Christ says: “ I am the Way.” Who is the Way? – The Wisdom. Who is
the Way? – The Truth, that brings Freedom. Who is the Way? – Life that is
the result of God’s Love.
When we cognize God as Love, the Life will come.
When we cognize God like Wisdom, the Knowledge and Light will
come.
When we cognize God like Truth, Freedom will come.
● 216● Nothing is Lost
All, you are hearing, is stratified in your consciousness as the snow on
the North Pole. One day, when the heat will come, the snow will melt and
everything will gush. Nothing is lost. I know that everything that I have
spoken to you, will be absorbed from your consciousness, it is not lost. And
the good you make is not lost. God is everywhere. He is taken care of His
things. What I have spoken is not mine, it is to God. I know that God will
preserve His good things. After some time, all you have accepted on your
consciousness, will grow. New ways will open before you and you will give
thanks for them. In God everything is good.
● 217● The Qualities of the Disciple of Brotherhood of Light

94
 Every infirmity could be corrected when it will be restored the link
between the human soul and God. This is a law of the Universal Brotherhood
of Light. This link is not restored yet. When the link between the human soul
and God will be restored, you will not find the difficulty, which could not be
overcome. The first think, which is required to create this link, is humbleness.
This is one of the laws of the Universal Brotherhood of Light. The
humbleness is the first quality that is required from the disciple. You will go
to God not like a righteous man not like a scientist, but humble. In the Divine
life we will enter as we are. Who is humble he has laid the foundations of his
link with God. Christ says: “Come to me all working and burden men,
because I am humble in heart.” If you have humbleness, the God’s Love
could come upon you. In the Spiritual world the humbleness gives plasticity
to the human soul in order to accept the gifts that the Divine spirit bears in
Him. This is the aspiration of the human soul. Only by this condition we
could accept. To serve God – that is not meaning to leave your present life
and to go in a forest. The link between you and God could happen in the
condition, by which you live now. You could be by lowest or by highest
condition in life, in the hell or in the paradise, but you also could make a link
with God. It is not depending from the outer conditions. The Intelligent could
use the conditions by all means. But above all he ought to make link with
God and to resolve the question with serving by conditions, given him from
Brotherhood of Light. The difficulties in life show, that the Divine Spirit
accomplishes within you and encourages you. In other words, as much
difficulties you have more advanced brother from the other world, have
interest about you. Because now we don’t have link with these Brothers, i.e.
with Sublime world, your spiritual feelings are in a sleeping condition.
Therefore the energies, which are coming from the higher worlds, stay in
your lower nature, without manifesting themselves. As far as you make link
with God, the exchange is correct, you use the energies properly and the
difficulties are resolved easily.
So the first thing, that is required from the disciple, is humbleness. To
walk with bend dawn head – it does not mean humbleness. By humbleness
we understand such condition of the soul, by which a person accept the Great,
Divine, that gives sense to Life. The humble person adapts to all conditions.
All Great Masters have passed through the humbleness. If the Great Master
Christ says, that he is humble by heart, what we could say about you. Who
want to be disciples to Brotherhood of Light, certainly you ought to acquire
humbleness. Because we fling open the door of the Esoteric School, the
humbleness of a disciple is recognized by his behavior.

95
 Between disciples there ought to be a mutual honoring. Except
humbleness, you need four further qualities: absolute honesty – what a person
is saying to fulfil it. The honesty is the quality of the human’s “Me”, to be
good – the virtue makes a person steady. The good is moral quality, which
belongs to the Divine world. After that a disciple ought to be extremely
intelligent – to have a resourceful mind, to comprehend immediately all
refinements; not to be deceived. Also the disciple ought to be magnanimous
and noble. So honesty, goodness, intelligence and nobleness – these are the
four qualities, inherent to the disciple. The disciple has to strive to elaborate
these qualities in him.
This recognizes the honest person that he is walking upright, slender,
muscular, with open face. Every distortion is due to infringe of the law of
honesty. The good is giving stability to a person. He is having a body, that
endures to the highest temperature. The virtue is changing the human’s body.
It is passing him through water and Spirit. The water is the element of the
new life, and the Spirit is the power, which fits the separate parts and forms
the spiritual body of a person. His face and eyes emanate light, which leads
him in a right way. Accepting the God’s light, you will give the way to the
nobleness of your soul, you will feel the benevolence of God and the
disposition of all good people, Without this Light whatever efforts you could
do, all will be in vain.
Without humbleness, honesty, goodness, intelligence and nobleness the
disciple can not find his Master. When he will acquire these qualities, the
Master will call the disciple by his name, he will bless and enlighten him.
Everybody who will see him will understand that he has changed. You can
not find your Master and not to make life worth living. Before finding his
Master, the disciple is a rolling egg. When he will find him, he stands up on
his legs and begins to walk. Who is already brood he transforms in a chicken
that has the condition to grow and develop. He gradually realizes, enters the
Divine life and liberates from the laces of the matter.
● 218● The Influence of the Pure Thoughts and Feelings
First a person needs a pure thought, that liberates the mind from all
sediments and brings more Light. Who has a pure thought, he never suffers
from headache. When a Person has a pure thought, no matter what
contradictions and disturbances he will meet, inwardly he is never shaken in
his opinion. The second thing that is necessary for a person is to have pure
feelings and desires. The feelings and desires influence the lungs. If the

96
feelings and desires are pure, his lungs will be in full order. The tuberculosis
is due to the unnatural feelings and desires in a person.
● 219● The Significance of the Thoughts, Feelings and Acts
In order to be strong, a person ought not to postpone the moment for a
realization of his good thoughts and feelings. Every good thought, which a
person could realize in time, strengthens his mind. Every good feeling, which
is realized in time, improves the condition of the human’s heart. So the good
thoughts maintain the sanitary condition of a mind, the good feelings
maintain the correct circulation of the blood and breathing, and the good acts
maintain the good condition of the stomach system, consequently a person
eats and sleeps well. Think right in order that your mind will be in a normal
condition. Breathe deeply in order that your lungs are in order. Act correctly,
in purpose to have a stomach in order.
● 220● The Three Consistent Processes in the Way of Development
In order to achieve something, a person ought to prepare himself.
Everything that is not achieved yet shows that a person is not prepared
enough. When he will be prepared he is on the threshold of achievement.
Every achievement understands an expression of God. As the preparation so
the achievement of the things perform for human being a condition for
studying, for cognizing the thing through which God is expressing to him.
Preparation, achievement and expression are ceaseless processes of human’s
life. A person preparing ceaseless until he reaches his ideals. When he will
reach them, he sees the expression of God in them. Every achieved thing
understands the expression of the Divine in the human being. Through the
achievement of human’s ideals, he understands how much he has given way
to the Divine in him. Who is not preparing, he could not achieve anything.
While he is preparing, a person can not study yet. But when he achieves
something and God expresses to him he begins to study.
● 221● Real Thoughts, Feelings and Actions
The real is only, which brings Life. Every thought, which brings Light
in the human’s mind, enlargement of his views and helps to his growth, is
real.
Every feeling that brings warmth and softness in the human’s heart is
real. Every action that is strengthening the will is real. The real thoughts,
feelings and actions we call Divine. In order to know if your thoughts, feeling
and actions are Divine, you will recognize them: the thought-by the Light that
it brings; the feelings-by the warmth they bring, and the action-by the
strength.

97
 That is a positive knowledge of Life, that is acquired from the outer
world through the outer sense and from the inner-through the inner sense. If
your eyes are strong and healthy you are seen clear the outlines of the objects.
The eyes of a person serve the mind. Until the mind is functioning correctly,
the eyes will be healthy. If the mind begins to grow weak, the physical eyes
of a person also begin to grow weak. So between the eyes of a person and his
mind there is certain dependence.
More exactly, a person in whom the charity is working always has
healthy eyes and ears. When a person is not seen and hearing well, that means
that in his thoughts, feelings and actions there is mud, filth, that put obstacles
in his path. That is why he ought to take clean water and to wash the
windows of his mind, heart and will. All thoughts feelings and actions which
can not wash away the mud from your windows are human’s. All thoughts,
feelings and actions, which wash away the mud from your windows, are
Divine. They represent this Divine water that pass and clean all that it meets
in its way.
● 222● The Necessity of Master
Every person pass trough two conditions: sometimes he is inspired,
joyful, gay and another time he loses his presence of mind, he is discourage.
In the first occasion a Light being has visited a person, in second occasion –
by a being from hell. The both conditions are not human’s. If you give all
your treasure to the being of hell, you will not make him satisfied. That is a
test which all of you will pass through. That is why you need a Master on the
world, He will lead you in the Way, you ought to pass. So you need to
understand the Divine life.
● 223● The Way to Perfection
Follow the next law: everybody, who wants to perfect, must have the
liaison with the Whole, with God. If the thought that you could live without
Him enter your mind, the greatest disaster will come to you. If you think so,
you will tear up the liaisons with the Whole. Whatever will happen in the
world, keep this liaison. Are you reach or poor, scientist or uneducated,
whatever position you take, keep the liaison with a Great Center of Life and
do not be afraid. The life contents fullness in itself, but this fullness will be
acquired only in liaison with the Whole. If you have this liaison, you will
enter the new life. If you accept Life in this way, you will know that by all
conditions, God could help you every time. The greatness of God namely is
that even in the most difficult conditions, He could help you, to take you out
of this condition and to give you Knowledge and Wisdom. If you rely on
God, wherever you are, He will transform even the worse conditions in good

98
ones and will help you. When you go out from the load conditions, you will
give Him thanks. Have faith, that God will lead you in a right way. That is
why, if you are in a difficult situation, use the following valuable formula:
“Lord, all things are possible for Thee. Thy Spirit, which Thou hast sent to
guide me, can do everything through Thee. And I can do everything through
Thy Spirit.” This formula you will use, when you are in the most difficult
situation.
● 224● The Influence of the Right Thought
As disciples you ought to think right. The right thought chases away the
fear. To feel that is not the thought yet. To bother – this also is not a thought.
The thought understands growth. When thinks a person pass through the
processes, through which passes the seed. Only who has ideal thinks. Without
an ideal, there is no thought. If the ideal of a person is to study, he will think
right he will draw right conclusions about the appearance in Life and Nature.
He is not considering the mathematical actions as a static process, but he
considers them as a dynamic process in the Life. If he is not thinking, the
disciple considers the numbers as numerical quantities and says, that zero has
no value.
● 225● About the Way of the Disciple
Some are asking if the Way, which we follow, is right? There is no more
right Way of this one. This is the Way not only for Bulgaria, but also for the
whole world. Along this Way have passed all sublime and noble souls all
great people. Along this way have passed all Angels. This way is Divine. This
way is beautiful. There is no more beautiful way. Christ is calling it the
Narrow way. It is narrow but it is magnificent.
● 226● About “The Way of the Disciple”
You like disciples will pass through the suffering of Job – this is one
Dedication. Then you will pass through the sufferings of Christ – that is the
last great Dedication in Life. Now I am speaking to those of you, who study
“The way of the Disciple”, and walk along it. In the other things there are
also something for studying but they pale before “The Way of the Disciple”.
● 227● The Fifteen Chapter of the Gospel of John
The Fifteen chapter of the Gospel of John is for Disciples and not for
ordinary people. As the vine – stock draws saps from the vine, so a disciple in
his development draws saps from his Master. To those who enters the
Esoteric school it is said: “As the Father has loved me, so have I loved you.
Now remain in my Love.” To remain in God’s Love, that is a special

99
Dedication. For the disciples from all times and epochs, for all nations and
tribes the rules are one and the same, they have no changes and they will be
never changed.
● 228● The Method of the Mutual Aid
When you bow to give hand to a lower person to raise him, on this time
the higher person will give hand to raise you.
The thoughts, which I speak to you now, will go round the Earth till they
penetrate in all people, in all humans’ consciousness.
The feature of the disciple is that he never says anything bad for
anybody.
What is your relation to people, such will be the God’s relation to you.
What is your relation to God, such will be the relation of people to you.
Do not wait for God to give you all the talents, knowledge and
conditions and after that to begin to work spiritually. God is helping in
process of work, when you begin to work.
● 229● Conditions for a Manifestation of the Divine
To be always young a person ought to give the way for the Divine in
himself i.e. to Love. But the Divine to be revealed in a person, you need
corresponding conditions. Until it has not these conditions, it could not be
reveled. It could pass thousands years, the Divine will wait until a person will
give it the conditions for revealing. Ones revealed the Divine begins its work.
Then a person begins gradually to rise up and acquire that to which he has
aspired – acquires science, knowledge, happiness, becomes healthier and
ready for work.
● 230● The Three Degrees in the Spiritual Growth of a Person
Everybody is striving to Resurrection. After Resurrection you will be
like Angels. And like the sons of Resurrection you will be the sons of God.
So, first you ought to liberate from the pincers of death. After you will be
equal to Angels and at last to have the great ideal to become the Son of God.
First – the liberation from death – Resurrection; second, the liaison with
Angels and third, making the right relations with God. This is the sense of
Life: acquiring the immortality i.e. Resurrection, after – the liaison with
Angels and at last – to become the Son of God.
● 231● Importance and Strength of the Reflection

100
 Think about the difficult resolving problems, although you do not have a
success. The thought is a light that penetrates through a deep darkness. No
matter how weak it is, it will enlighten a part of it. The difficulties in life will
last not more than four-five months, till we have the winter. When the spring
will come, i.e. when a person will begin to think, a part of the difficulties will
disappear.
● 232● The Importance and the Role of the Humans Thought
The human’s business is to think. He is thinking being. When he
understands that he has been sent to think, he experiences a great joy. He
begins to resolve his assignments and difficulties with his thought. Thinking
he becomes to the conclusion, that the reason for his difficulties and
sufferings are hidden in him and not outside him.
To eat, to think and to do good things, that means to achieve your
salvation. As disciples you ought to strive your ideas to be understood. The
thought itself is precious and not the outer from. The value of the gold is in it
content and not in its form. The same concerns to the Divine ideas. What
form has the Divine idea is not important, the content is important. For you it
is important to cognize God and through which form He will manifest
Himself, it is not important. If you love Him, you will cognize Him in a
virtuous person and also in a burglar.
In order to resolve his problems correctly before all a person ought to
think. And that means to define his relations to himself, to his neighbors and
to God. If two persons think about certain question, they could understand
each other. If they do not think about this question or if they can not think at
all, they could not understand each other. Where the thought attends, all the
questions there are resolved. Without the thought, that God has put in a
person, nothing is happening. For now the thought is the strongest element,
with which you ought to work. The thought has been left for the human being
– to work with it, and the heart is for God. That is why it is said in Scriptures:
“My son, give Me your heart.” God wants from us this, which caused the
biggest sufferings, difficulties and misery. God wants the human’s heart in
order to transform it from rock to carnal and not to cause him big sufferings.
The mind is the way for a disciple. Christ says to his disciples: ”Look for me
in Galilee – the place of the intelligence.” How could a person go to Galilee?
– Through his mind, i.e. through his thought. To work with his thought, this is
not a feast, but one of the most beautiful work, that God has given him.
Through his thought a person will understand his head, his lungs and
stomach. If he could not understand them, he could not use them. If he could

101
not use them he can not be happy. To be happy a person ought to have an
inner understanding of Life, and also the laws that rule him. That is why he
has to think. Thinking he will understand God’s Love that he will apply
through his heart. Cognize Love through your mind, apply it through your
heart for being happy and pleased.
● 233● A Connection Between the Highest and the Lowest
Consciousness
Feed your mind with positive thoughts in order to keep your link with
God’s consciousness. If you say that nothing will become from you, you torn
the link yourself. When you say you are ignoramus, you are sinful, poor, that
shows that you have torn the liaison. When you restore the link, the wealth
will come itself. It depends on you to be wealthy and respectable person. If
your give some promise fulfil it, do not postpone it. So you will learn how to
use the moment. Every moment brings goods and wealths. Every
indisposition shows interruption of the link between the ordinary and the
Divine consciousness. You have to restore this link and to fulfil your promise.
To restore the link between the ordinary and the Divine consciousness
that means to restore the liaison between a mind and a heart, between the
Spirit and soul. Every indisposition, every disturbance is due to the
interruption of this link. To acquire disposition, make the link. You ought first
to believe in the strength of this link and then you will understand it.
● 234● Exercise for Liaison
After you get up in the morning you could do the following exercise: sit
down calmly on a chair, raise your mind to God and say: “My Lord, help me
to make a connection between my ordinary and Divine consciousness.”
Reflect on this liaison five minutes and begin your work. In the evening
before going to bed give thanks for the help, you have received during the
day and once again think about the strength, that is hidden in this connection.
Do not expect big results at once. You can do nothing only with the ordinary
consciousness and you could do nothing also only with the Divine
consciousness. But both consciousness together represent a great power. The
ordinary consciousness is the womb, in which all the possibilities are
realized. The Divine consciousness hides in itself the conditions for their
realization.

● 235● Method for Reflection

102
 As disciples it is necessary you to work consciously for your
rejuvenation. Every day spend some minutes to think about the youth.
Imagine that you are in a position of a little child, who could gain every day
something. Working in this manner, gradually a person goes younger and is
ready for greater work.
● 236● The Methods of Love and Faith (Wisdom)
In the Nature there are several Intelligent Powers that it serves as
impulses for the human soul. One of these powers is Love and the other is
Faith (Wisdom). Love is the medium in which a person lives as the fish in the
water. In order not to get drowned, he needs to know its laws. Entering the
waters of Love, a person needs to pay attention not to get drowned. When
you climb its heights pay attention not to fell down. When you enter the fire
of Love, pay attention not to burn away. Reaching the Light of Love, pay
attention not to become brown. When you are under the Beauty of Love, pay
attention not to lose your good looks. In order not to fell in such conditions, a
person needs to use Love. It is a Power with which a person could transform
his conditions. Love is a power that moves everything in the world.
People are very different one from another. If one is working with the
methods of faith, another certainly will work with methods of Love. If both
are inventors, the first one will apply one of the methods of Faith in his work
and will say: “I believe that I will succeed.” The second will apply one of the
methods of Love and will say: “Because I love my work, I believe that I will
succeed.” Who will believe in the success of his work? – Only one who has
Knowledge and Love. Only the intelligent person could believe. The faith
understands Intelligence. A person could not believe to stability of a bridge,
which has been build from osiers. But if the bridge has been build from the
strong and robust beams everyone believes in its stability. That shows that
you could believe only to strong person. So the Faith is related to a strong and
intelligent person. Love has relationship with weak suffering people. For
example, if two persons – one believer and one loving – you propose one
small cabin and one big, high cottage, who will prefer what? – A person of
Love will choose the small cabin and the person of Faith – the big high
cottage. That is because the Faith loves the great, the big thing. It is working
with big quantities. Love is working with small, weak quantities.
We see from here that Faith and Love are two opposing powers, which
work with opposing methods and with opposing quantities. That is why when
you are before big difficulties, you will use the law of Faith and by small
difficulties you will use the law of Love. The Faith overcomes the big

103
difficulties and Love – the small ones. If people don’t succeed in their lives,
that is due to the fact, that they change the methods which they use. They put
Love there where they need to use the Faith. They want to overcome the big
difficulties with Love, but they do not succeed. In order to resolve the
difficulty with Love, it is necessary to diminish it in yourself, to represent it
in the smallest of its form. Love diminishes the human’s difficulties to
minimum and represents them in such state to be easily resolved. Therefore it
is said that Love is blind for the mistakes and weakness of people. It presents
them in such a small sort in order not to discourage and dispirit a person.
Seen them in such small sizes, he has strength and spirit in himself to work
for their correction.
If a person will see his mistakes in augmentative state, he will be dispirit
and lose his strength and faith in himself that he could correct them. The law
of Wisdom, in which Faith is participating, is not diminishing things, but
accepts them in this form in which they exist and would like to correct them.
The disciple excuses himself before the Master that he was not able to study
his lesson because his mother was ill or because he did not have a textbook
and s.o. The Master is saying: “I know all that, I understand you, but the
lesson ought to be learned.“ So the Wisdom gives a hearing to a person, it
does not judge him, but it does not excuse him.
As disciples by yourself – education you need to apply the both laws –
Love and Faith. Having a small difficulties, you will apply Love and having
big difficulties, you will overcome them with Faith. All big fighters have
begun with Love and end with Faith. In order to develop their muscles they
have began with Love. They use to love their work and for that reason they
were in disposition to make several exercises, to increase them every day and
to advance to more and more complicate ones. And when they reach the
certain position, they are ready to fight with weaker persons than them, in
order to acquire faith in their power. Gradually they fight with stronger
fighters until one day they completely are convinced in their straight and they
are proclaimed as ready fighters. They already have Faith in themselves and
work with it.
So, if you want to work on yourself, to correct your mistakes begin with
smallest ones and continue to bigger ones. As disciples, you need to work
with Love, to overcome the inner fear.
It is necessary for a person not to kill his desires, but to step up to their
gradual education. After, bringing up one desire, then he will step up to
another. If he is holding all the desires simultaneously in his heart, it will be

104
impossible to educate them. A sublime desire, as the desire for perfection,
harmonizes all the contradictory desires. Through one sublime desire a
person gets in contact with the consciousness of the Sublime beings. The
Sublime beings use the smallest thoughts and desires of the human beings as
small brooks. In the same time they use all the human’s energies no matter as
negative they are. Whatever a human life could be, it could rise up or lower a
human being, but in the Universe it gives not bad results. The Powers of the
Universe are so distributed, that they transform all, what they meet on their
way.
● 237● Preservation
Keep the Power of your Spirit,
keep the Freedom of your soul,
keep the Light of your mind,
keep the Purity of your heart.
The Power precedes Freedom. Freedom precedes the right thought. The
right thought precedes the noble feeling. The noble feeling precedes the good
action.
This is the order of the Divine manifestation in the human being. That
means that if a person wants to work no matter what in the spiritual way, he
ought to acquire this Strength. And he will acquire this Strength when he gets
in contact with a Spirit - with working for organizing of the physical body,
which is outer expression of Spirit, with working for harmonizing of energies
and creates a steady nervous system, that will be a good conductor of the
energies of Nature, which are energies of Spirit.
● 238● Reflection of the Planets
Devote one day of the week for reflection of the planets - one hour
during the day. Devote Monday on the Moon, to reveal like it. It is broad –
minded, has a joy look on things. Every day you will reflect on the character
of the planet which is corresponding to this day and to Sublime being
connected with it. Tuesday you will devote to Mars, Wednesday – to
Mercury, i.e. to thought; Thursday – to Jupiter, to noble work; Friday – to
Venus, to love; Saturday – to Saturn – to philosophy; Sunday you will devote
to the Sun, from which the Life is coming. If you could chance on the
corresponding hour of a planet, your work will be still more successful.

● 239● Three Kinds of Methods of Working

105
 In the life of the human being there are questions which he could resolve
or only with the law of Wisdom or with the law of Love, or with the low of
Truth. So it exist three methods for resolving the problems. You will begin
with Love like the basic tone of Life. Only in that way you will think and act
correctly. And then whatever you will say, it will have a sense.
● 240● The Mind and the Heart in the Life of the Human Being
You could not understand the heart, till you will not understand the
square. In it there are four right angels – centers of Life: two positives and
two negatives. If you draw consecutively two diagonals in the square, you
receive four right triangles. The assignment of a person is to find the
Intelligence hidden in the heart. If you saw seeds upon the square like a plate,
they will grow up if the sun will shine and sends them its beams. So in the
heart could thrive only those seeds, which are illuminate by the sun, i.e. by
the Light of mind. The heart and mind are two systems in the human’s
organism. The heart represents sympathetic nervous system and the mind –
the cerebrum nervous system. The functions of two systems complement one
another.
Every wish in the human being that is fulfilled becomes negative. After
some time this wish becomes positive, unfulfilled wish. If a person is serving
to his heart without the participating of the mind, he could attain nothing. The
heart is a field where the mind is working. And the mind can not reveal
without the heart. So the heart is a field for manifestation of mind and the
mind is a field for manifestation of the heart. The feelings are material, which
the mind works with. The anger is the manifestation of a heart. But Nature
has put in human being strength, which could oppose to the anger. These
strengths are hidden in the mind. When a person begins to think, he gradually
calms down from the anger.
● 241● A Law for Achievement
Whatever a person is doing and thinking he achieves it. Knowing this
law hold in your mind positive thoughts. If you want to attain something
good, to become scientist, musician or poet, work continuously in this
direction and hold in your mind the thought that everything is attainable for
those, who love God and believe in Him. The positive thoughts attract the
Sublime beings, which come to help the human being. When a person strives
to attain a certain idea, all the intelligent beings in Nature, which work in this
direction cooperate and give him directions and assistance. They are running
to give help to every selfless thought, to every selfless feeling and desire, as
the mountain brooks come together to form one big river. The man of

106
science, the talented, the genius persons are big rivers in which many brooks
and streams flow into. If you do not have faith and love to God whatever
whishes and ideas you have, you will not reach them. If you succeed to reach
some of your Desires, you have utilized great efforts and labor. Why? -
Because you could not count in sublime beings to help you. They did not
respond to the negative forces of the Nature. Loveless and unbelief are
negative actions in the human’s life. You know that the similarity attracts
itself. Therefore the positives thought attract the Sublime beings and negative
ones repel them.
● 242● A Law for Realization of the Thoughts and Desires
In order not to fall in the changeable conditions, a person needs to be
correct to his thoughts and feelings. If he runs across to some good thought or
feeling, which ought to be realized, there is no permission to any put off. He
needs to step up to their realization. Every good thought or every good
feeling, which you not apply in time produce bad results. And the opposite:
every bad thought and desire, which are not realized, produce good thoughts
and feelings. Such is a law. Knowing this law do not wonder why the good
thought give birth to bad feelings. It is due to the lack of their realization.
Consequently to your good feeling correspond unrealized bad thoughts and to
your bad feelings correspond unrealized good thoughts. Apply the good
thoughts in order to liberate yourself from the bad feelings, which appear as a
result of unrealization of your good thoughts. If you run across to the bad
feelings, to the bitter taste, which they produce, then you will understand
what is the meaning of the unrealization of the good thoughts. In that sense
the evil is unrealized good. And to liberate from them apply the law of
transforming. It is necessary to know how to transform the lives powers of
Nature. So, if a person will not realize the Divine thought every time he will
come across to the evil in the world. It awakes in the human being energies
for which he will pay one day.
● 243● Transformation of the Conditions
When a person is not applying the good he gives birth to the evil. We
know that every indisposition of spirit is a condition for evil. Is it possible to
give birth to evil before good? Is it possible for a person to become poor
before he was rich? Could a person die before he was born? So the evil has
appeared after the good.
As disciples you need to learn to change your conditions. A negative
condition is an acid. You have to use a base to transform it to salt. Learning
methods for transformation of the conditions, a person needs to penetrate in

107
the three worlds – physical, cordial and mental. Simultaneously he needs to
study the three kinds of appearances in Life: mechanical, organic and
psychic. Knowing the different appearances he will know which methods to
use.
In order to change his conditions, a person needs more knowledge:
physical or material and spiritual. There are conditions, which a person could
not transform only in a physical way. You need a spiritual knowledge and
methods for its transformation. The evil and suffering are coming to a person
without inviting them. They never mind if he wants them or not. If the evil
and suffering visit a person without his permission, how freer is the Good in
this relation. The Good visits a person every time, because it is a Master of
situation. The Good is a Master of a person and he is a servant to the Good.
As disciples you need to know the laws to transform the energies with.
In that way namely you will deal with the negative energies and you will use
them for good. Who knows this law, he will be able to use the bitter and sour
sap of evil for good. The energies of evil are bitter and destructive only on a
physical world. If you convey them in the spiritual world, they decrease their
bitterness and destruction. If you convey them in the Divine world they
change radical and transform into sweet fruits. In the Divine world there are
not bitter, sour and destructive energies.
It is a great science to know how to transform the energies. There are
occasions when the sublime ideas of a person, which roots are in the Divine
world, in their descending to the physical world absorb the saps of evil and
become bitter and destructive. That is due to the ignorance of the law for
transforming of energies. If a person knows this law, he is able to convey
even the worst negative conditions from the physical to the Divine world and
to transform them into the sweet, aromatic saps. Knowing this law, a person
could have an effect upon himself by self-education.
Some retort that it is impossible to transform the evil into good. The evil
like energies could be transformed from negative to positive. The magic is to
know to every hit to every bitterness, which elements to oppose. Every
condition in the human being – good or bad – could be changed.
If a person wants to have self-education it is necessary to apply this law,
and with its help to transform the negative energies to positive ones. The
religious people apply the prayer as a method for transformation. The good
thoughts, feelings, acts and the good words are the conditions to transform
the bitter into sweet. Your liaisons with the capable and talented people are
able to uplift your lower energies into higher ones. For example if some

108
mediocre person is a friend of talented and genius musicians for about ten
years he will become a good musician. This friend influences his musical
sense and he begins to work intensively with music. In order to develop
certain ability a person needs special light warmth and food. If you will not
give this condition it will remain in the potential condition. If you do not sow
the seed into the soil, it will remain forever a seed. It could not be
transformed. But when you sow the seed into soil by light, warmth and
suitable food, in a short time from it will be born a tree, which will give its
sweet fruits.
In applying his knowledge the disciple is able to transform his negative
conditions into positive ones. Only in this manner he could succeed in his life
and realized his desires. It is difficult for a person to attain this knowledge,
but without it he will have every day failures in his life.
● 244● A Law for Harmonizing People and Energies
Study the law of Nature in order to use them for your self-education. In
the Nature nothing is arbitrary. If every thing that is happening in the Nature
was arbitrary we would live in absolute chaos or disharmony. According to
the laws of Nature two positive principles repel and two negative principles
also repel. But one positive and one negative principle attract each other. In
the attraction there are some refinements. How the attraction comes about? –
In one hand the positive evil and the negative evil attract each other and form
a combination. On the other hand the positive good and the negative attract
each other. So it is formed the unstable combinations, which we put in a retort
and warm up. In this way we form the positive good and the negative good
and also the positive evil and the negative evil.
There are powers in the Nature, which are dangerous, when a person
does not know how to use them. Knowing that, pay attention not to come
across to these powers.
In the human being three processes take place: two of them do not solve
anything, one of them however is the best and safe. The first one of them is a
combination of a big or strong good with a weak evil; in this occasion the
good subordinates the evil, this process is the best one. The second process is
a combination between a strong evil with a weak good. The third process is a
combination between a positive good with negative good; who uses this
method is independent from people and from the surroundings.
It is necessary to know: nobody could subordinate the evil in himself
and to become his master. You could make the evil to work it could serve you

109
voluntary, but it will be never your servant. The same is referring to the
Good. Nobody could become the master of the Good.
Do not wish two things: to be the master of the Good and evil. I give
you the new philosophy: leave the Good to deal with evil. When you run
across the evil, call the Good as a mediator. It will deal with the evil instead
of you. If you want to deal with evil alone, you will be beaten by all means.
Everybody who get in contact with evil wanting something always has been
beaten. The evil is a master to whom you will only give without taking
anything.
● 245● Concentration
The power of the disciple comes from above. The concentration in the
Divine Truth is accumulating of powers a person becomes accumulator. More
the disciple is concentrating, more strong is he spiritually.
● 246● Exercises for Concentration
As disciples, if you begin to practice the concentration, very often will
come these spirits, who will amuse with you and will lull you to sleep.
Therefore you will concentrate without lull to sleep. In the concentration you
will try the next: as you are sitting and concentrating you will hear something
as if saying “phu-u” as some wave, but you will oppose and not drop off to
sleep. This “phu-u” is a wave, which is coming from the center of the Earth,
it embraces you and you drop off to sleep. If you sleep you will learn nothing.
Do not let this wave to embrace your brain. Begin to study the light, to study
the days of the year – which days, which hours you could use for work, you
could study the methods for intensifying of the energies of the brain, for
strengthening of the breathing energies, for improving of the digestion and
s.o.
● 247● Methods for Controlling of the Mind
In the all Esoteric schools there are methods for controlling of the mind.
Indians have their methods, Egyptians have their methods, Babylonians and
Assyrians have their methods, Jew had their methods and all these methods
are different. And the occultists from the west have their methods. They are
so different. If you begin now to study all these methods, you will find
yourself in a labyrinth and they will pass at least hundred years until you will
understand which method to choose. And because the brain is an organ of
mind, first you will learn to control the different organs, the organs of the
different abilities.

110
 ● 248● Controlling of the Thought
Now to get self-control of a mind there are different methods and those
of you, who will study seriously the occultism, they need to study these
methods. Now you think, that work will be done for some days, a week or for
one year. No, if you after three – four years of exercises will be able to
control your mind that is a great success. If you have this power, you will be
able to control your temperament every time. In this manner you could
polarize your excited conditions and to convey the energies in the mind from
one place to another. They say for such people that they have a good self-
control. The Esoteric disciple needs to have not only a good self – control,
but also to understand the laws, to know which keys to touch and how to
touch them.
● 249● The Obstacles for Controlling the Mind
You have some obstacles by controlling the mind like affection, vanity,
pride, fear, anger and all other negative qualities; these are worms that
destroy the fruits of your mind. At the beginning these negative qualities had
in them one positive idea, which later on has been perverted. For example at
first by affection there was the idea for a person to have the good opinion of
his friends, relatives and good. After the perversion you have the affection
and a person wants not only to have others good opinion, but he wants to
show that there are not a person like him, and what he has, nobody has the
same. The pride reveals in another way: the haughty will show that he is
humble, but he has the idea that there is nobody like him and he wants others
to praise him. The haughty is humble in his relations and his clothes, but you
will recognize him if you put somebody in his place – then his pride will
appear. He is not praising. The envy has been roused from the pride. The
haughty is the most envy person. He could not stand to hear to praise
anybody. This feeling is stronger in the religious people. There are no more
proud people than religious ones. After them the scientists are coming. Such a
danger there is also in the Esoteric school. For this devil has been put such a
sieve in the door that he will be not able to penetrate never. So, the pride is
one of the most dangerous qualities of a person.
● 250● The Controlling of a Mind
The first one is to control the mind. What that consist? That is not an
easy art, because you have many habits, which are obstacles for you.
Everybody who enters the Esoteric school needs to overcome these habits.
You say for example, that a person ought to have patience. A person could be
patient and in the same time to have the opposite results. In the Esoteric

111
school we want when a person is patient to have the positive results. Like a
patient person he gives the way to everybody and he is not able to develop his
mind. The patience should not be a base for diminishing the power of a mind,
but for it strengthening. Even me I afraid some times that in the Esoteric
school there is a danger for diminishing the power of a mind because
sometimes are stimulated the opposite currents. For example somebody has
read a book, but he has not checked the methods, which are recommended
there.
● 251● Methods for Controlling of the Mind
For controlling of the mind make the following exercise: stand up in the
morning, try not only to pronounce one prayer, but also to think for a while
that God is Love, that in Him there is no anger, no revenge, no
dissatisfaction. Then you will put in your mind the positive qualities of God,
that he is all-wise and all the mistakes that happens in the world, are human’s
mistakes and what he has created in the world is good. This is a method for
controlling of the mind. This is the simplest, the most expedient, one of the
best methods. It is said in the Scriptures: “You will become as your friends.”
When you think in this way about God, you will provoke all currents, which
are coming from God and passing through several spheres: They will rush
into your mind and will create your thoughts. This current from God to us
will not come immediately. Since you think in that way, these thoughts will
pass from God through the minds of people and then in a reverse way they
will come to you. These thoughts will pass through all minds – from the most
noble to the lowest – and then they will come to you. Then your spirit will
begin to work according to the laws. It will begin to find the currents of these
minds and your mind will begin to exercise. It will be like this garden to
which they will run different brooklets to soak it. So the mind will exercise. I
talk to you for one of the simplest and the most expedient methods. You all
could use it without any danger and by all means you will have at least
seventy five percent result.
● 252● Two Kinds of Energies through the Mind
From the point of view of the occultism the Truth is so necessary for the
reasonable life, as the light is for the physical world. The Truth has two kinds
of beams: white and black. And if you are not prepared, you could catch the
negative side of Truth. Now this fact is not clear enough for you. All the
energies, coming from the Cosmos, these two currents, these two kinds of
beams of Truth pass through the human’s mind. For example when a religious
thought will come, it will not reveal in the front of the head but on the top of

112
the head, on the crown. When a scientific thought will come, it will not reveal
horizontally in the head but it will go round the head in an angle. If you bear
in mind the beams, which your eyes emanate and put them in a plane, all
these powers, which fall in an incline from above, act in straight direction and
others, which have different incline, act negatively – they are energies of the
black beams. If the anger will come, it reveals in the region of the ears. If you
often get angry you will feel the tightening in the region of ears. If your pride
will increase to much, you will feel in the back side of the head a painful
tension.
The nature does not love the disharmonies. All powers that pass through
the mind have their purpose. But the centers through which pass the energies,
could become positive or negative. When one center becomes positive, it
accepts the white beams of Light, the positive side of the Truth and then we
have an ascending mood aspire to God and your mind will awake. When the
religious feeling is negative, you have an inner aspire, without giving account
why it is necessary to serve God. Then comes the religious fanaticism and a
person keeps within the forms and rituals. Such a person thinks that serving
these rituals he is serving God, and if he steals, lies that is of no interest for
him. The Esoteric science could not accept this morality.
● 253● The Most Safe Method of Work for the Disciple
Some will say: “Are there easier way for attainment, is it impossible to
speak to us through hypnotism?” No, the safest method is as follows: in the
morning to think over God, that He is Love, that He is all-wise and all kindly.
That is the first prayer. Every morning, after getting up, think over one-two
minutes, that God is Love, that He is all-wise and all-kindly and you will feel
a good disposition, you will tune your mind. After achieving this condition,
there are other methods. We will also have special methods. When a person
accepts the essential in himself then will come the Esoteric Master, no matter
who, in order to teach him in those basic rules, which he needs to follow.

254. Meditation on God - Application of the Method

Now I want you all to apply this first rule for two weeks: take a pocketbook
and when you get up in the morning, meditate on this Intelligent Being. Put
down in the pocketbook the time you start and what you feel after you finish
as well as if there is some change. Do this exercise three times daily: in the
morning, at noon and in the evening.
We shall see the result in two weeks. So, everyone must prepare a pocketbook
beforehand. You may ask: "Can't we go without a pocketbook?" No, you

113
can't. Just put it in your pocket and make notes in it. If sometimes you omit to
do the exercise, be honest enough to note it. It may happen. If somebody
misses the exercise, but does not note it, it is dangerous. If you omit it, but
note it, your lapse does not matter. Be honest in all your exercises, if you
want to get a result.
This experiment will last two weeks. With your old habits, you may say:
"Isn't it better to say a good prayer, when we get up in the morning?" There is
not a better prayer than this - to think that God is Love, that He is all-wise
and most gracious. I do not know a better prayer than this.

255. Meditation on God - the Result

When you think that God is Love, your heart will be warmed up.
When you think that God is all-wise, your mind will be enlightened.
There is nothing better than this.
So I say: Let Light be in your minds,
Purity in your hearts
and the Truth in your souls.
Light will give you knowledge.
Purity will give you strength
and the Truth will give you Freedom.
This is my rule, which I am giving to you.
Therefore, if somebody wants to have Light in his mind, once he thinks, that
God is all-wise, Light will come to his mind; once he thinks, that God is
Love, Warmth will also come and when it happens, Purity will come all
together. Purity cannot exist without Warmth. Take this into consideration.

256. Temptations at Application

When you wake up in the morning, your old teachers will come and say to
you: "It is early, go on sleeping, you have enough time." No, the first thing
you must do, when you wake up, is to say the above prayer. When you go to
bed in the evening and sleep well and calmly all night long, it is due to the
prayer. Do the exercise right after you wake up. If you wake up and fall
asleep again, the law is other. When you first wake up, do not fall asleep, but
get up and do the exercise. After the exercise do not go to bed again.
In conclusion, you should do the exercise early in the morning upon waking
up, at noon - before 12 o'clock, not after that. You may do this exercise at
work too, in any state. And in the evening do the exercise, a few minutes
before you go to bed.

114
Now, attending this School, noone should make reservations. They are not
proper here, meaning: "I shall take from this School all I need, but for the
rest I have reservations." If you want to keep your reservations, stay away
from the School. A disciple, who is unable to do this exercise, is not worthy
to be a disciple. I shall help you for the exercise - all though I have done it
many times, I shall do it again with you.

257. Directions for Application of the Exercise

Note the hour you start it. Note what you feel by a letter. For example, if you
feel love, put down the letter "L". If you feel strength, put down the letter "S".
Note only your feelings and only by one letter. Fulfilling this exercise, new
ideas and feelings will yet come to you, something forgotten, something
noble and you will enter these currents.
You are beginning the School now, that's why I am giving you this exercise.
Remember, you cannot always do it. Later, even if you pay thousands of levs,
you cannot have it. It is very special and using it properly, it will help you to
raise. Everything in Nature happens in its time and if you do not use it, the
door will be closed later.
This exercise is a prelude to all the exercises we shall do. And we shall do
many exercises in the future.

258. Law of Periodicity in Life. Tides of the Three Worlds

Not always man can think, feel and act. Thoughts and feelings come
periodically as well as the acts of will. Knowing this, observe the moments of
the high tides, coming from the Mental World or the World of Mind, from the
Astral World or the World of Heart, and from the Causitive World or the
World of Will. Realizing the laws of these worlds, one can reasonably use
their tides. Otherwise, he will bear a lot of damages. The tides of the Mental
World cause damages referring to air. You know, that when layers of different
density and temperature come into contact, strong winds and big storms or
hurricanes appear, which uproot trees and others. The tides of the Astral
World cause harms, connected with water: at places where the forests were
cut down, during snow and ice melting periods gullies are formed, flooding
fields and vineyards, carrying away people, animals and houses. Be careful
and do not allow the mental and astral tides carry away your inner harmony
on the base of your dissonant thoughts and feelings. In other words, take care
that your human self does not uproot and carry away the manifestations of the

115
Divine Beginning in you. After that you will need a long time to restore your
inner harmony.

259. Ways and Methods

Some of you want to know a specific way, which to follow. But there is not
such a way. The way is one for all. Specifity refers only to the application.
There is a science or school of the specific methods in applying Love. There
are specific methods in applying Wisdom as well as specific methods in
applying the Truth. But here we cannot treat these methods. They concern the
inner laboratory of man or the Inner School. You must work for this aim. You
must work in the same way as I work.
Somebody wants specific methods, i.e. he wants to know how a tree could
fast sprout, grow and give fruit. It is possible, but not here, on the rock. If you
want this, you should enter the laboratory of Nature and study the methods
used there. When somebody looks for fast development, he must do a
miracle. So I say: only he, who possesses an absolutely firm faith in God and
in the possibilities of Intelligent Nature, can do a miracle. If you believe in
God, you will believe in yourselves too, as God lives in every man's soul.
Therefore, if you trust God, you will trust yourselves too. Saying
"yourselves" I do not mean the man of limitations and failings. If you want to
attain something, just say:
"Lord, You, Who made and had invented the whole Universe, kindly give me
a chance to manifest Your Power, to create something in Your Own Glory."

260. Method of Rejuvenation

If you want to make younger, you must release yourselves of the

discrepancies in your lives.

261. The Master about His Own Methods

The methods I am giving to the contemporary people, are so new and strange
to them, that they will certainly ask themselves how to use them. The real
science concerns the release of human mind. One should know how to release
his consciousness of needless burden, coming from three sources: his
personal life, the society or people, surrounding him, and Nature.

262. Methods of the Disciple

116
Now I shall give you the basic rules of the Spiritual science, concerning mind
purification. They are as follows:
1. Desire not what you do not need.
2. Never take thought for the morrow.
3. Take not the past as an ideal in your life.
4. Think not, that the future includes everything.
If you observe the above rules, they will serve you as directions, which will
urge you on. They will give you the true orientation of mind.

263. Purification of Mind

Discussing purification of mind, you must first know the law of discerning
Divine from human. Such a thought, which in any circumstances remains
unchanged, is Divine. Such a feeling, which has not been changed even in the
greatest perturbations, is Divine. Thoughts and feelings, changing and
depending on the different conditions of life, are not Divine. It is time to
release your minds of any layers of the past. They cause all kinds of diseases
and malaises to man.

264. Appreciation in Life of the Disciple

Appreciation gives you the strength to stand all hardships in life never mind
how serious they are. Being thankful, you cover your failings with gratitude
and bear them easier. It is a spiritual law. When someone is grateful for the
small virtue of his, guarding and carefully cultivating it, the other virtues will
unite to it and help him. It is the reward for everyone, who believes in the
small virtue and is thankful for it. If the small virtue is separated from the
other virtues,it cannot manifest itself alone. As a result a gap will remain in
man's consciousness.

265. Three Ways, Three Methods

1. Love is the Way of all those, who are living for God.
2. Wisdom is the Way of all those, whom God is manifesting Himself to.
3. The Truth is the Way of all those, who are studying how to serve God.
Love must reign over each day of your life. Love is the Way of Life.
God's Wisdom must manifest Itself every day in human life.
Every day of life should allow the Truth to teach man how to serve God.

117
266. Hardships in the Way of Development

When human mind and heart are beginning to work properly, insuperable
obstacles come one after the other. The more these hardships excel, know for
sure, that you are in the Way and should not stop. If you slow down and sit
under a tree for a rest like a tired traveller, you will certainly get cold and will
be delayed in your development. The occult disciple is not allowed to sit in
the shade. I do not recommend you shades. You must always sit in the sun,
e.g. your thoughts must be bright and crisp (expressive, brief, precise and
clear).

267. Occult Currents and the Effect of their Diversion

The Invisible World is not interested in nations. It is a law. Right now it is

good to know, that an occult current, coming down from space, will bring
suitable conditions for a nation to develop properly. As in the Astral world
there also exists a great struggle, if you do not unite your will to this current,
you may divert it. And those to whom you divert it, will benifit from it, but
those, from whom the current is diverted, will suffer. Then I assert, that the
river Nile was redirected from Central Africa by the present culture. And if
in the future those people come, who will direct it again into the internity, it
will return to its initial channel. Be careful as disciples, not to divert the
current, in which you are living now.

268. Methods of Heart Rectification

One may say: "I cannot rectify my heart." If you cannot, somebody else will
do it for you. If you do not rectify your heart alone, rectification will come
from other side. There are two ways of rectification: either to do it yourselves
or to leave others to rectify you. I see, that some of you relax their efforts.

269. Awakening from the Hypnosis

I would like to awaken you some day, because most of you here have been
hypnotized. Hypnotized, do you understand? Yet some of you do not
understand, that they are under a hypnosis. You think now, that you are the
masters. But you are not the masters of the situation. You have been
hypnotized by the representatives of the Black Lodge, who know the laws.
When a suitable moment is coming for you to receive something new, they
just hypnotize you. In the best moment for you they produce a confusion in

118
your consciousness in order to divert your attention. The disciple must
consider these states and eliminate them. You must observe this law and be
prepared even for a greater struggle ahead. Awakening should take place
nowadays and everyone should pray in his soul to be awakened by God just
on time in order not to miss this chance.

270. Thought Analysis

In this Occult School, which you are attending now, you must analyze your
thoughts. This analysis is as follows: many hidden thoughts from the past are
nested in your consciousness or subconsciousness. In some cases these
thoughts become alive and begin talking to you as a phonograph. And you
say: "The spirit told me something." Considering everything he told you, you
guess, that this spirit has been saying one and same things for many years. He
always says to you to be good, to be sacred, to be honest. But what new is
there in it? He is also saying to you: "You must arrange your life, as God
loves you." What is new here? Is it not a reflection of your own thoughts?
And how will you know it? If there is an outer reality, i.e. when God speaks
through the objective world, He has been known. There is a certain
difference, when we speak and when He speaks. One may say: "The Spirit
said this and that to me, it came to my mind." But from everything said to
you nothing becomes true. These are purely subjective, twisted quibbles of
man himself. Sometimes you might be told, that your mind has no equal to it,
but at the first difficult task you see, that your mind is not unusual.

271. Methods of the School

Our task at School is to study. And for that, you must listen by your minds,
feel by your hearts and apply by your will. The methods used in an Occult
School are quite different from the methods generally used in contemporary
schools.

272. The Disciple must Think

The School is not a place of entertainment, but a place of studies. Studies are
required here as well as a serious thought. Do not be afraid, when I say this,

119
but the disciple must stop and spend at least five to ten minutes per day in
thinking. You may think over some object. Sometimes, when you feel some
pain, think about its cause. If you have some trouble in your life, think about
the reasons to have it. There is a cause for everything, so you must
objectively find the reasons of all your diseases and indispositions. But when
you say: "I am so unhappy, the society is such and such, God has created me
in this way", it is not a philosophy, it is not a solution.

273. Attainment of Knowledge and Development of Psychic

Powers

Some of you expect to attain more knowledge. In your present state, even if
you are delivered the best lectures, you cannot be tought, because an inner
activity of these fine psychic powers, acting now, is also required in order to
attain knowledge.

274. Light as Method and Way

Light aims to show us the Way of Life, in which we must walk ahead.
Therefore, the inner purpose of Light is to show up the Way of Life. "The
way" means all the possibilities, methods and devices, by which man can live
reasonably in this world. So, the Way consists of all the sensible methods and
means, included in the Divine Laws of Real Life, which we could use in our
life.

275. Methods of Blood Direction

There are certain methods and ways in occultism to send our blood in
different directions in order to run it, for example, ahead to the forehead, to
the upper part of the head or into different centers, which lack energy. Man
should be able to direct his blood by his own will. But for this he must first
get skilled at concentration or direction of his thoughts in a definite way in
order to master himself. That is why you should prepare yourselves in this
aspect. We shall come to the science and shall apply it in its minor states -
with small experiments.

276. The Master about His Word

I am willing best of all to give a new direction, a new turn of your life. By all
the words, which I am saying, I introduce a new energy in you, I awaken

120
something new and Divine in you. If you listen to me, this new energy will
act beneficially on you. But if you are not obedient, this energy will produce
just the opposite results.

277. Divine Ideas and Planting of Virtues

All those virtues, which must be put in your minds, need suitable conditions
to grow, they have their time to be planted and a way to be planted.
You may plant a certain idea, but in some time, after several years, it will
disappear. It indicates, that the idea has not been planted in the proper way.
Other time, you will plant an idea just on time and in the proper way, so it
will abide in you all your life.

278. Occult Abilities of the Disciple

I want you to awaken and develop your occult abilities. Otherwise you cannot
study. First you must awaken the occult abilities, resting in you, hidden and
potential up to now. We shall awaken them step by step, not at once, because
if we awaken them at once, you will bear great sufferings. Your other abilities
must be also awakened gradually. Beacause if you do it at once, a new evil
will appear in you, so it is not an occult method. Many occultists, who
developed at once, got conceited. We prefer to follow the natural way, so that
we could use all the goods, which God has introduced in us.

279. Indicious Use of Energy

It is often heard nowadays, that somebody is nervous, impatient or ragious.

These are only words. It is an indication, that in such people a surplus energy
has been gathered in certain parts of their brain and this energy bothers them.
It is like a bomb - after going out, you become calm again. There are certain
energies in man, which accumulate and should be sensibly used, so that
abnormal and painful states would not be created.

280. Method of Meditation

121
Spend five minutes daily in the course of two weeks to meditate over the
rectification of your ailments - physical, spiritual and mental. Use five
minutes daily for two weeks to heal your ailments. During the night, when
you wake up from your first dream, apply this law. The best time to apply it is
in the morning.Eliminate yourselves, be like onlookers and let the Divine
Blessing pour over you, uplift the good, imput in you, and you will feel like a
new-born, free of any care. Let the Divine Blessing shover over you for five
minutes and after that return to your first state. At least you will enlarge your
consciousness and attain greater self-confidence in your soul due to these five
minutes. In present conditions the disciples need this inner self-confidence.
Because the lack of self-confidence is the worst thing in the world. The Word
is to come first and the Truth will be the Head of this Word. So, these two
principle must act in you.
It is a small experiment - five minutes long. Five minutes, dedicated to a
noble idea. I shall give you also a formula for these five minutes:
"Lord, wish all the virtues, which You put in my soul in the beginning, to be
grown up by the power of Your Love and Wisdom and I shall use all my
powers to work in Your vineyard in fulfilment of Your Will."
281. Path of the Disciple

The path of the disciple passes through the greatest difficulties, which he
must overcome. That's why you need self-confidence and you must help each
other. You must absolutely believe in this occult law - it is true without
exclusions, it is living and all who were before you, worked and had already
tested it. You will also test this self-confidence and see. That's why
discourage should not be admitted. You will pass through different hardships
and obstacles, but these are secondary things. Though upleasant in life, I
think they are useful.
You should also be given some exams and if you are not prepared, when you
are given the exam, your brain could fly away. There are such exams in
occultism and in this School you will be also tested. I told you, that in
occultism there are some apparent exams, which must determine who is
convicted and who is not. In these Occult Brotherhoods from the past courage
of the disciple was tested like this: often they gave him a leader, tied his eyes,
left him somewhere away and when his eyes were untied, he would see many
people with masks and bright knives surrounding him and coming closer. If
he was frightened, he would try to run away. But if he would stay, these
people came to him and one of them sticked him with his knife, but it was
made of paper. It was important what the disciple had experienced in that
moment.

122
And I often see how you run away from these paper knives. No, wait for the
paper knife to stick you with all its might. That's why the Scriptures read:
"All happening to those, who love God, is for good."

282. Mystics of the Disciple

The occult disciple must have something mystical in his character. If this
mystics has been lost, life becomes empty and senseless. The occult disciples
must be blind for the mistakes.

283. Self-perfection

You say: "We want to perfect ourselves." What is self-perfection? Self-

perfection is knowing God. In what aspects? In His Love, Wisdom, Truth,
Justice and Virtue. You must all strive to harmonize your consciousness, i.e.to
receive a right reflection of all Divine ideas, Divine feelings and Divine acts
in your consciousness. It is man's salvation, or in other words, it is a
clarification of human consciousness.Everything can be reflected by human
consciousness. It is like pure water, in which everything is reflected. And
thus we can see how the world has been created.

284. Purpose of the Temptations

All the temtations are nothing else but a way to divert you from the dangers,
which you come upon in the world. Each temptation is bad itself, but if it
does not come, something worse and bigger will happen to you. This evil
comes in order to prevent you from a greater disaster. That's why a Bulgarian
proverb reads: "Come, evil, to substitute a worse evil."

Therefore, all the temptations are aimed to save us from the major evil,
hanging like a knife over our heads.

285. Obedience of the Disciple

The first thing you should possess as disciples of the Occult School, is
obidience. Absolute obidience. When you are told something, you must apply
it. But somebody would say: "The Spirit told me." Which Spirit? God's Spirit
is a Spirit of humility, Wisdom, Justice and Truth. It is a Spirit, always taking
the last seat, never ordering, being the last in everything He is doing, ready to

123
serve the poor. When the Spirit is working in somebody, he will sit last at the
table. If he sits first, God's spirit is not there. So I know.

286. Disciple and the Occult Powers

Be careful, when we come to the occult powers, and you want to renew
yourselves. First observe that your self-consciousness fulfils the Will of God
and fulfils it in the best way and then see how your influences impact the
others. If you put a bandage, but then pass a remark, worsening the situation,
it is better to leave the wounds open. If you cannot do good, let somebody
else do it.

287. Work with the Self-aware Powers of Nature

When you work with the different categories of natural powers and when you
come to man, to the self-aware powers, if you want to settle friendships in the
future, look for some good feature both in friends and adversaries and carry it
in your mind. It is a very difficult art, but an exellent one.
Now, being occult disciples, you must study well, be brave and decisive.
Never be cross at remarks, be patient when denounced; suffering a disaster,
find its good point. If God leaves you without any remarks, you will be
finished. The Scripture reads: "Those, whom God does not denounce and
punish, they go wrong."
And in the future, when you enter the School, you will not see your mistakes.
It is absolutely forbidden in the higher classes of the School to think about
people's failings. People do not exist for you as well as their errors. You will
work just on yourselves.
Nowadays some people live by the law of Moses, others - by the law of
Salvation, and third - by the law of Love. An occult disciple must live by the
law of Love. Somebody will come to hit you, but you must feel nothing, you
even do not understand that he has hit you. Such is the disposal of the occult
disciple, living by the law of Love.

288. Confession as Method

The disciple must confess his sins in order to make progress. He should tell
the Truth and not hide his sins.

289. Present Methods

124
The methods, existing nowadays in the world, are the weakest ones. The
methods, which we are using now, are like a toy. If I give you the other
methods, which are being used in the Inner Occult School, you will be like
children, playing with fire arms.

290. Method of Meditation

When you meditate, pass through your mind the good and the bad in you.
Examine how you has applied patience, compassion, meekness, forbearance,
Love and Truth. Pray to God the Divine Spirit to come to you as Light and
help you to apply gradually all this. Without the Divine Blessing it will be
very hard for you to fight in the world.
During this meditation pray also to be healed of all your physical defects.

291. Method of Work

Never hurry up. Whatever you do, do not be in a hurry. When your matters in
life get confused and you fall in a contradiction, direct your mind to God, to
your Intelligent heart, listen to its advice for the given case and you will
receive a reply.

292. Methods of Nature

You must reasonably apply the methods of Nature. You will work internally,
hiddenly in yourselves as hiddenly and invisibly works Nature itself. Work in
this way until you build up a strong character in you. Until you have not
created the Divine in you, do not throw away the human. If you throw away
the human, while you have not yet created the Divine in you, you will remain
a bag of bones. Preserve your human and let the Divine work in you, getting
stronger and stronger. When everything in you becomes Divine, then every
bandage will fall alone, better to say, it will be transformed in Divine.
Nature uses two methods to educate man: first it gives to him, then it takes
the given away from him in order to make him raise to a higher level. This
brings man suffering. But it is necessary. In order to make progress, you
should at any cost be given something, which then will be taken away from
you. Joy and grief are ever changing states in man. Each suffering is a
descent into matter, so that you go up higher after that. Therefore, when you
pass from one into another state, you enter a zone, causing you sufferings. It
is inevitable, such is the law. When you suffer, it indicates, that you travel
through an area, which is unpleasent for you. When you are joyful, you travel

125
again, but through an area, which is pleasant for you. Both processes are
movements of Nature.

293. Occult Formulae

There are certain sentences, which you must learn by heart. These sentences
can transform your inner state. Such sentences may be found in all ancient
and new Scriptures. There are brief songs, for example, of one couplet only,
taken from some sacred books - from the Testaments, from the Psalms or
elsewhere, which also can change your indisposition. You must study them
and enrich your memory. Your memory must be rich.

294. Method of Concentration

Learn to concentrate your mind on the work, which you are doing in a given
moment - not to do one thing and to think about another.

295. Position of the Disciple's Head

When you do some exercises or meditate, or pray, hold your head upright. It
is the best position. The direction of your head should coincide with the
centre of the Sun. At any deviation from this centre left or right, ahead or
backward, you fall under the influence of the vegetable kingdom and the law
of fortuities, i.e. you are not evermore masters of your destiny.

296. Repetition as a Method of Realization

Repetition is a God's Power. That's why, if we want to attain something

positive, we shall repeat it many times. Say to youselves: "It will happen!"
When you say it a hundred, a thousand times, it will really happen.
For example, it is difficult for somebody to study. When he gets up in the
morning, he will say: "I shall study, I shall study, I shall study!" If your hand
is rheumatic, say to yourselves: "I have no rheumatism, my hand is all right."
The first thing, you should often repeat, is the following: "I shall go straight, I
shall act straight, I shall think straight, my heart will be warm."

297. Method of Reconciliation

126
Reconciliation is based on a mathematical law. You must realize
reconcilation, it is a great law. You must realize the positive and negative
forces of Life. First, in order to reconcile two people, you must take away
from the one of them a part of his male principle or his aridity, and make him
softer. This is the only way to reconcile them. You must soften the soil in
order to reconcile it with the seed. The soil can accept the seed only if it is
soft. Thus a plant can extract the required juices from if, giving it something
itself. Man, reconciling with himself, has to work, observing the same law.
Man must often reconcile the two parts of his body. Because sometimes the
human body is divided in two halves - left and right. The left half does not
obey the right one, the cells of the left hemishere argue with the cells of the
right hemishere of the brain. They argue all day long and they even fight each
other. If their war lasts more, Nature sends you a disease in order to heal you.
Being sick, some of the energies of the male principle have been transformed.
You feel, that something soft, something warm has come into your heart. This
warmth namely produces softness. Light is also a power, introducing
softness. Darkness introduces hardness. Entering the Spiritual World without
understanding the laws, when you meet darkness, you may break your head.
Darkness is a hard matter. It is so hard that even the advanced spirits, who do
not observe the laws, experience its counteraction.

298. Method of Work

When we get up in the morning, we must pray to God to show us how to

fulfil His Will, because our mental, emotional and will state depends on this
fulfilment of God's Will.

299. Methods of Nature

You must learn to work with the methods of Nature in this School. You must
use the powers of Living Nature in the same way as flowers use the sun rays.
And then everyone will do what he was born for.

300. The Best Method of Work

The best method of work from an occult point of view is this one, which can
be applied in Life. The bad method deviates man from his objective of work.
It leads him astray without any real results.

127
301. The Disciple and His Methods of Work

It is important for you to fit your work to the methods of Intelligent Nature,
not to the methods of ordinary scientists. Only in this way you will gain the
common principles of Life. So, everybody will apply and work with this
method, which is familiar to him and which is specific for him. It depends on
your consciousness, sincerity in work and deep willing to win something
valuable.

302. Disciple's Meditation - the Language of Nature

As disciples you must meditate over all phenomena of Living Nature, over all
objects, and make conclusions. All things in Nature,for example, a river, a
tree, a mountain, a wolf, a fox, a frog, a mosquito and so on, all these things
are symbols, composing the language of Nature. The disciple must study this
language, he must know why Nature created all these animals, plants,
minerals. Nature is using them as letters of its alphabet in the same way as we
use letters to express our thoughts. So, if we put all minerals, plants and
animals at their places, we shall get the intelligent Word, the intelligent
thought of Living Nature. Whoever wants to study this language, he must
begin with the simplest images and gradually he must continue with the more
complicated ones.

303. Meditation on the Rainbow

I shall give you now a natural exercise - meditation on the rainbow until you
create in your mind a beautiful picture of it. This exercise will require one
year for some of you, two or three years for others, but you must work in this
direction until you create in your mind this beautiful picture. Some of you
may succeed in a shorter time. It depends on the disciple's ability to
concentrate. So, meditate on the rainbow every day, until you get in your
mind an alive and clear picture of it. Imagine the rainbow in the same way as
you see it in Nature - in all its colours. This exercise will be a stimulus for
you to develop your imagination. Imagination is necessary for the occult
disciple as it is the mother of ideas. Meditating on the rainbow, you may
visualize the following pictures: the Sun - in the West, in the East - a dark
black cloud, and the rainbow - from the North to the South, after a fine spring
rain. Or clear in the East and the rainbow appears in the West. As a whole,
nevertheless of its position in your mind, one day the rainbow must rise in

128
your soul as it rises in Nature. When you meditate from ten to fifteen minutes
daily over the rainbow, you will see how naturally and imperceptibly its
image will appear in your mind. When you meditate, close your eyes in order
to see its image clearly and vividly. When you first see it mentally, it will not
be clear, but after some time it will excel well - alive and real - as it is in
Nature. The best time for meditation is in the morning or any other time,
when you are well-disposed. Do not think about the result of the exercise.
Whatever the result is, you will yet win something, but you will not lose. You
may also meditate before noon, several hours after meals, and in the evening
before going to bed. Everyone is free to choose the best time for him. It is
good to draw the rainbow, to have it always in front of you. And it is even
better to watch the rainbow after each rain, to remember the circumstances,
the details of its appearance. The rainbow will introduce a new element in
your mind.

304. Secret Pray and Meditation

What is a secret pray? It is like switching off the telephone, connecting you
with the world. When you pray secretly, you must stay in a free position, you
must interrupt all links with the world, being deaf to any noise and sounds
from outside and inside you. When you pray internally, switch off everything,
all your contacts with the world - nothing to bother you. In this state stay
alone in meditation.
Meditation and secret pray is not one and the same thing, they differ from
each other. But you will find this difference alone. Secret pray means lifting
of man's mind to God. In other words, secret pray means lifting of man's look
to the Sun - the Source of Life. The most beautiful pray concludes in man's
thinking of God as being the Source of Life.

305. Regarging Concentration

Many occult disciples do not succeed, because they cannot concentrate.

When concentrated, the disciple's thought must pass freely from one state
into another. If you cannot concentrate, you fall asleep and your
consciousness goes down to a lower area. The pictures which you may see,
have been interrupted. You fall asleep due to beings, who aim to make people
asleep, to deprive them from seeing more things. When people know this,
they must strive not to fall asleep. When starting to concentrate, more people
get asleep, because they have a lot of enemies, who hinder them on purpose,
dim their consciousness, so people descend lower than before. They suggest

129
definite thoughts to them, so that people get asleep and fall in their hands. So,
it is not allowed to get asleep to that one, who wants to concentrate. He must
be quiet and calm, not thinking about the result. Nature likes persistency and
constancy, not waywardness. If people harmonize with Nature and step up to
it with honesty and constancy, Nature will satisfy all their necessities.
306. Disciple's Work in the Three Worlds

When you work on your will, first you must manage your body - the physical
man, after that - your feelings, and in the third place - your thoughts. Direct
your efforts mainly in this aspect. Only thus you can recreate your body,
imput those elements in it, which will give you high spirits and steadfastness.
Only thus you will imput such elements in your body, which will strengthen
your feelings and thoughts.

307. Disciple's Timetable

From the twenty four hours of day and night each disciple must choose two
positive hours for work. The first one - in the morning and the second one - in
the evening. In these two hours send good wishes to each other, for example,
to strengthen your will. For the time being it is enough to choose these two
hours only once per week, whichever day you like. And then, when you get
up in the morning and before you go to bed in the evening, stay in silence and
peace, being well-disposed, and then send a good wish to yourself. After that
send a good wish to everyone from your class. The success of this work
depends on the disposal of your heart and mind. Without high spirits, nothing
will come out.
So, in these two hours, in order to make the experiment, send your best
wishes to each one of the class.
Beginning with such small experiments, gradually you will come to the big
ones. If the disciple cannot write the first, then the second and the third letter,
combining them in syllables and words, he will not be able to make a
sentence.
Do this with your classmates. Visualize each one personally, drive his image
through your mind, getting linked with him by your good thought. Pay
attention to everyone, think about everyone in the same way as you water
your flowers in the evening or in the morning, going from place to place to do
this. Use from ten seconds to half a minute for each one. If you spend a whole
minute for each one, you may get tired. The experiment will be fulfilled
properly, when you are well-disposed, not tired. The same wish, which you
have for yourself, send it also to the others. You will polarize your will in this

130
way. You may prolong this exeriment, when you try to concentrate your
thought, spending from two-three to five minutes for everyone or as long as
you can. Be careful to avoid impatience and willing to finish as soon as
possible.
In the beginning make this experiment for one day, after that - for one week
and finally - for one year.
Be quiet and calm at the time of concentration. The thought, which you have
to send to everyone, will come into your mind alone. Whatever thought
comes into your mind, write it down. It will be brief and clear. If you cannot
form it very well, it doesn't matter. The important thing is your good willing.
When a child wants to draw, its wish is good, but not the form. One day the
form will also become appropriate.
When you project your thought, say the following:
"Without fear in the Boundless Love."
May this sentence serve you as a method of surrounding.

308. Fulfilment of Tasks and Exercises

Fulfil all tasks and exercises in the Occult School consciously, not
mechanically. They are aimed to raise consciousness of the disciple. They
should be fulfilled by Love. If you do not apply the Law of Love, you cannot
get any results. You will have just ordinary experiences and achievements,
characteristic of the other schools.
If you have Love in your soul, you can get up on time and in good spirits. If
Love is not in your soul, you will hesitate whether to get up or not, whether
the weather is good or not and so on. Then the temptations will come and you
will spend a lot of time to overcome them. If a disciple doesn't work by Love,
the temptations will come. Temptations, hesitations and doubts are like weeds
in the Astral World. So, when you fulfil tasks and exercises of the Occult
School, weeds are also awaken together with the flowers, and they also grow
and develop. In this sense, weeds present a great danger for the development
of some good features, of some virtues in the disciple's soul.

309. Task of Meditation

The task of meditation, which I am giving to you now for the next lesson, is
the following question: "What is our purpose in this life?" At the same time I

131
would like you to throw away your pessimism. No pessimism should remain
in you. Be always vivid, brave, decisive, with a serious attitude to Life. If
dark and pessimistic thoughts and feelings come to you, say to yourselves:
"This state is not mine. It is caused by some inner visitors, who are discontent
that they have nothing to eat and drink."
Man will be always discontent, until he is living with his old ideas and views,
with the ideas of his grandparents. When your grandfather, for example,
wants to receive something through you, but he does not have it, he will be
always offended.

310. Significance of Exercises

Wish deep in your heart real knowledge to penetrate your mind and
consciousness. Do exercises well, because the strength of man comes from
the exercises he is doing. Without exercising, all his efforts are in vain. Put
down the course of your exercises in a notebook.

311. Methods of the School

Man is able to move in two directions or two currents: upwards, to the centre
of the Sun, or downwards - to the centre of the Earth. The School you attend
disposes with methods, allowing disciples to convert these currents into each
other. You cannot be disciples, if you have not learned these methods and
ways of exchanging the two currents. It is not evil, that people strive to the
centre of the Earth, but that they do it unconsciously. Miners go to the mine
on purpose, but if somebody else falls in the mine, it is another matter.

312. Experiences, Observations and Meditation on Transformation of the

States

After you have entered the School, meditate now on everything, which takes
place during the day, and study it. For example, ask yourselves why your
inner states change so fast. At the same time take into account how many
times per day your states have been changed in the course of one week in
order to get an idea about your character. Put down the result in a notebook.
Note only the harsh changes. In the second week mark also your disposition
in the morning, when you get up, at noon, and in the evening, before you go
to bed. Write down the time - hour and minutes - of your first morning frame
of spirit. After that note the weather - good or bad, sunny or foggy - and the
time of changes of your inner states. Note the changes of your states without

132
seeking the reasons. The reasons are far away from you. You realize only the
occurence of a change, but you do not know why and for what it has
happened. That supposes the presence of something deeper in comparison
with the variable. You will study this, which is variable in you, not the
unchangeable. As a result of these observations you will come to that inner
state, which is constant. It watches the other states, but it remains
unchangeable itself. Make your observations in peace, without any disturbs.
If you are not well-disposed, note that your state is on the left, below zero. If
you are well-disposed, you are on the right, above zero. All unpleasant states
are on the left and they present the downward movement of the roots to the
centre of the Earth. All pleasant states are on the right and they present the
upward movement of the branches to the centre of the Sun. It is good to note
what the weather is in order to see its influence on man's state.

313. Attitude of the Disciple to Himself

Observe your behavior without criticizing it. Criticism is nothing else but
gnawing, typical of caterpillars. Watch yourselves, state any change and
expose it without criticism. If you find some mistake in your behavior, you
say: "I am a bad man." Doing this, you make another mistake, which is in
your criticism. So, when you make a mistake, take up to correct it. The
comment, that you are a bad man, is a failing, which you can avoid. If you
say, that you are a good man, it is another hood.

314. Exercise - Method of Concentration

I shall give you an exercise now, which must be done three times daily: in
the morning, at noon and in the evening, before you go to bed. Put your hands
ahead in a horizontal position, palms-turned down to the ground. The thumbs
and the forefingers touch each other, forming a beautiful triangle. Open
slowly your arms to both sides in order to form a semisphere. Then turn up
your palms. Fold slowly your arms in the elbows. Catch the upper part of
your ears with the first three fingers. The thumbs are put in front and the
other fingers - behind the ears. Move the fingers along the edges of the ears to
their bottom. During this movement the thumbs will go along the edges of the
ears, the forefingers - along the the back part of the ears, and the middle
fingers - along the front part. After that set your arms upright horizontally in
front of you. Do this exercise ten times, then put down your hands so that the
forefingers touch the end of the thumbs. Each hand separately. When you
touch the upper part of the ears with your fingers, a small moral impulse will

133
occur in you. The lower part of the ears is related to the stomach. Observe the
influence of this exercise on your thoughts, feelings and actions.
To do the exercise, you will sit down, being entirely calm and thrusting your
chest forward. Concentrate your mind to follow the movements of the arms
during the whole exercise. Concentration of mind to follow the movements
of the arms, is the main purpose of the exercise. This concentration is easy,
because your mind will pass from the physical to the Astral World, but not
higher. If your mind goes up to a more abstract world, you could not notice
well and at once the states, in which you get - in this exercise and in all other
exercises.
So, do this exercise three times daily, ten exercises each time: in the morning,
before or after the prayer, whenever you are better disposed, before lunch,
and in the evening, before you go to bed. When you do the exercise, provide
nobody to see you. This excercise will teach you to concentrate, to be
obedient. When you do the exercise, breathe deeply in order to take in the
vivifying prana. Prana is physical, astral and mental. And by the first three
fingers three currents of prana are projected. One state concerns the Mental
World, the other - the physical World, and this one, which passes between
them in the middle - concerns the World of Heart, i.e. the Astral World.
Without prana thought cannot be formed, without prana feelings cannot be
manifested and at last without prana will cannot act.
Do the exercises, which I am giving to you, until you get some result.
Consider these exercises sacred and do not bring them out, until you have not
tested them alone and received some result. The exercises, which I am giving
to the class, are microscopical. Do not expect a big result from them and then
be disappointed. These exercises are as slight as the first lines of an artist's
sketches.

315. Thought of the Disciple

As occult disciples you must learn to think precisely, strictly, definitely, the
same way as a mathematician works with determined and strict formulae and
figures. Each word you use must convey exactly the meaning, included in it.

316. Three Methods of Purification

I shall give you three methods of purification: deposition, filtration or

straining and destillation or evaporation. In filtration grief is in the beginning
and joy is in the end. Filtration, which consists of sinking in matter, purifying
and going out to the surface, is a method of carma liquidation. Deposition is a

134
similar process, but accompanied by less grief and suffering. The bigger
grieves and sufferings are, the better is the purification. Evaporation or
destillation is another important method, in which joy is in the beginning and
grief is in the end.
Filtration is a method for heart, while evaporation - for mind. But from time
to time these two methods cross each other, i.e. mind is purified by filtration
and heart - by evaporation. But as a whole mind is mainly purified by
evaporation.

317. Tempering of Disciple's Nervous System

Modern man's nervous system and his entire organism is not tempered
enough to endure the mighty vibrations and high voltages of Love. That's
why occult science gives to disciples a number of methods and exercises to
temper their minds, hearts and wills, to adjust their forces in accordance with
the natural powers and currents.

318. Exercise of Will Control

I shall give you the following exercise of will control: take a needle and stick
it into some fatter part of your body to a depth of two-three mm. Do this in
order to observe your feelings. According to your reactions you will see the
hesitations of your will.

319. Influence of Meditation

Each idea or feeling, which you think over, has a certain influence on you.
From an occult point of view, you make a connection with it. Each theme or
question, reflected by man, influences him, being useful as far as he has
succeeded in making connection with it. It will execise a certain effect on
your development. For example, if you meditate on the question of the
disciple's mightiest virtue, even if you do not attain it, you will again be much
benifited. The benifit is in making connection with virtues. When you think
about a particular virtue, even without suspecting, you get connected to it. In
this namely hides disciple's benifit from writing the themes, given in class.

320. Meditation on Obedience

When I say that the disciple must be obedient, I mean obedience in its
smallest size. From the twenty four hours of day and night I want you to

135
spare just one hour for obedience. Half an hour in daytime, when you are
awake, and half an hour in nighttime, when you are in the Astral World. But
you must be absolutely obedient in that time. It is the main measure of your
obedience. In daytime you will meditate on obedience for half an hour or
thirty minutes. Divide this time in three parts: ten minutes in the morning, ten
minutes at noon and ten minutes in the evening for meditations over
obedience. Divide the other half an hour also in three parts: ten minutes
before you go to bed, ten minutes when you wake up during the night and ten
minutes before you get up early in the morning. Totally: one hour. And if you
get up cheerful and vivid, it is a good sign, meaning that you were obedient.
If you get up tired and weak, it means, that you were not obedient and you
were somewhere out of the School. Do not be discouraged! Man passes
through all the phases, through which flour has to pass before it becomes
bread.

321. Working with Precious Stones

Pay attention to the main twelve kinds of precious stones and make a
microscopical experiment with them, which is as follows: when you have
some trouble - physical, emotional or mental, visualize these precious stones
in your mind. Start with the simplest and go to the most expensive and
valuable ones in order to see which stone will melt your trouble. While
passing the precious stones across your mind, simultaneously relate them to
the virtues, which expression they are. Each precious stone can effect man
beneficially and transform his negative state. Virtue is not fully conveyed by
colour. Colour is just a passive expression of a given virtue, but it has to pass
through the brain centers in order to be activated. Activation of virtues has to
be done. Every colour gets a certain value and price, only when it has passed
through human brain and has gotten concentrated in a definite brain center.
So, you must study the precious stones, in order to realize their sense and
meaning. Nothing is easily attained. Everyone should work, labour and make
efforts. Imagine, that one day you are attacked by laziness and apathy, you do
not want to study, you are ready to renounce your convictions and get into the
wide path. Some other time you feel hesitations and doubts whether your path
is right or not. On the third day, you have negative feelings as envy, hatred,
inner fear, etc. You begin to seek the cause, but you cannot find it. Instead of
seeking the cause, pass the precious stones across your mind and you will see
the result. Sometimes your experiment will be successful, other times - not,

136
but do not be discouraged. Make trials until you get some result. After you
get some result, I shall speak to you about the laws, effective in precious
stones. The occult science, which you are studying now, uses precious stones
as methods of transformation of those troubles, which you often come upon.
Precious stones could serve as basic points of your life, which you pass in the
physical world.
Precious stones are mentioned in the Revelation 21:19. The text about the
Heavenly Jerusalem says: "The foundations of the city walls were decorated
with every kind of precious stone. The first foundation was jasper, the second
- sapphire, the third chalcedony, the fourth emerald, the fifth sardonyx, the
sixth carnelian, the seventh chrysolite, the eighth beryl, the ninth topaz, the
tenth chrysoprase, the eleventh jacinth and the twelfth amethist."
These are the precious stones, pointed out by the Master for study and work.
They could have some other scientific names, as we do not find here
diamond, ruby, agate, etc. Stones are connected with the twelve zodiac signs
in astrology as follows: Aries - 22.03-22.04 - amethyst
Taurus - 22.04-22.05 - agate
Gemini - 22.05-22.06 - beryl
Cancer - 22.06-22.07 - emerald
Leo - 22.07-22-08 - ruby
Virgin - 22.08-22.09 - jasper
Libra - 22.09-22.10 - diamond
Scorpio - 22.10-22.11 - topaz
Sagittarius - 22.11-22.12 - dark red garnet,curbuncul
Capricorn - 22.12-22.01 - onyx, chalcedony
Aquarius - 22.01-22.02 - sapphire
Pisces - 22.02-22.03 - chrisolite
It is good for everybody to carry the precious stone, corresponding to the
sign, in which the Sun was transitting at the time of his birth. Ruby and topaz
are red, emerald - green, jade - also green, azure - bright blue, diamond -
colourless, transparent, amethyst - pale violet.
The precious stones, corresponding to the zodiac signs, have the following
colours:
amethyst - violet-red
agate - grey-ashy, speckled with differently coloured fibres
beryl - colourless
emerald - yellow-green
ruby - bright red, with violet tint
jasper - transparently dark green
diamond - colourlessly transparent

137
topaz - goldish red colour
curbuncul - shining red
onyx - shining black
sapphire - bright blue
chrisolite - gold coloured, the colour of olive oil
The precious stones, given in the Revelation, have the following colours:
jasper - transparently dark green
sapphire - bright blue
chalcedony - reminds of the Milky Way
emerald - green
sardonyx - transparently reddish-brown
sardyx - bloody-red
olivine, chrysolite - goldish coloured, like the colour of olive oil
beryl - colourless emerald
topaz - goldish-red colour
chrysoprase - pale green
hyacinth - with fire shine
amethyst - violet coloured
The above colours may not be exactly the same as the respective stones
usually have, but thus were indicated in the source of information, which I
used.
Except these twelve precious stones, there are some more, which I shall
mention here:
spinel - pink coloured ruby
emerald - spring green
turmaline - dark pink
azure - bright blue with red dots
turquoise - bright blue to blue-green
green jasper - like the leaves of mountain ivy
Alexandrian saphire - blue yellow
carnelian - pale reddish-brown
alexandrite - darkgreen in daytime and pink-violet in artificial light
garnet - dark brown-red
zircon - brown-reddish
pearl - nacreously white and shiny
serpentine or snake stone - pale lemon-yellow with white fibres all along its
length
moonstone - shining in moonlight
selenite - with goldshish-moon light
amber - yellow-brown goldish colour

138
fiery opal - like the fire of burning sulphur
malachite - bright greenish, opaque, dark grainy
pink quartz - pink colour
aquamarine - colour of sea water
opal - with sunny-moon light
rock crystal - transparent like glass, with good influence on mind and
sedative effect on nervous system.
Everybody must find the virtues, corresponding to the precious stones alone.

322. Experiment of Meditation

I shall give you now a small experiment: meditate over the Testament by John
3:1-13. In the course of one week, in the morning and in the evening, read the
conversation between Christ and Nicodemus and meditate over it. Try to
restore it in details, because there were many things, which were not written,
but they could be caught between the lines. During this meditation new
images and ideas will appear in your mind. Nicodemus spent several hours in
a long conversation with Christ. If you can restore at least one hundredth of
it, you will win a lot. If your consciousness is keen, you could make
connection with the past and you will easily restore the conversation between
Nicodemus and Christ. Even if you fail, you will also win something. So, do
not be discouraged, never mind of the result of your experiment. If somebody
had lived in the time of Christ, he could return in the past and restore the
whole conversation. If he had not,, his memory will be closed and he could
remember nothing. The result of your meditations on these verses every
morning and every evening will be, that inner peace and calmness will come
into your soul.

323. Importance of Concentration

You need to concentrate your thought in order to attain something, to get a

certain result. That's why you must study the law of concentration to be able
to transform the occult powers and develop your own mental and spiritual
centers. You could expect advance only in this way. Whatever the results of
your trials to concentrate are, do not be discouraged.

324. Purpose of the Upward and Downward Movements

When you want to tune your mind, make an imaginary movement from
downward up the evolutionary way. Think first about plants and animals,

139
after that - about people and finally about God and the Beings of the Divine
World. Thus you will feel an uplift of spirit, an ascending disposition. When
you do this exercise, you will be released from many negative states. In order
to succeed in the exercise, take up and study botanics, zoology, anthropology
and read some Sacred books.

325. Discipline of Mind

Man must pass through gradual disciplining of his mind, to be able to enter
the Divine World. As you have not yet passed through this discipline, you are
not prepared for the Divine World. If you enter there beforehand, you will fall
asleep and get disordered, because you will be unable to endure its high
vibrations. Who has passed through this discipline of mind and will, after
entering the Divine World, will return refreshed, revived, with new light and
knowledge.
To be able to go to the other world, you need an absolute silence, without any
disturbs or troubles - complete harmony is required for this. For such an
effort to enter the Divine world, you need pure aura arround, absolute
harmony and silence. This setting must prolong at least one or two hours,
which is impossible in cities. It is only possible at some high mountain place.
If you want to make this experiment in Sofia, you need a special room,
surrounded by strong and pure harmonic aura. Nobody alien must enter this
room. Nobody must even suspect of its existence. This is impossible today,
because there are no prepared people. Whoever is not yet ready for this
experiment, he will not wish to undertake with this room. Disciples must
work in this direction - to create harmonic aura in their rooms, so that their
experiment would be successful.

326. Meditation on the Following Thoughts:

Boundless Love,
Ceaseless Wisdom,
Everlasting Truth.
Meditate on these three thoughts.

327. Development of the Spiritual Powers

Never renounce your good wishes and efforts, if you want to develop your
spiritual powers. Never block yourselves, in order to avoid splitting of mind.
Only the unity of consciousness allows development of the spiritual powers.

140
328. Disciple's Confession

As disciples of the Occult School, you must be careful never to stuff your
consciousness. Whatever mistake you have made, a small or a big one, be
ready to confess it to yourselves. Be honest to yourselves. Man has to be
honest to himself, to confess, to acknowledge his errors. In this way he will
release his consciousness of an useless load.

329. Unity of Consciousness

You all need unity of consciousness as disciples. If you lack this unity, you
cannot be disciples. Even if you attend the classes, you will not be admitted
by heavens. You cannot be disciples at all until you have not attained this
unity of consciousness. When you possess it, you will be able to regulate the
powers of your organism. If your consciousness is not united, you will divert
from your Way and take the left path. It is dangerous, when human
consciousness is split. Life is a unity of consciousness. Only thus you can
control your feelings, thoughts and actions. You must try to control
yourselves, to test the strength of your will. Everyone should strive to get this
unity of consciousness and use it as a method of healing and inner work.
Whatever disease you have, it is enough to restore the unity of your
consciousness and you will rise from bed healthy and sprightly. Then all the
powers of consciousness direct to your organism and begin to effect it, until a
turn occurs in your body, as a result of which all energies start flowing
upwards or they take an opposite direction. In this situation the foreign
substances in the organism, which are the cause of the disease, disappear
instantly like dust disappears from the surface of a drum. If somebody is with
a running nose, let him use this method and see how long it will take him to
recover. A running nose usually lasts seven days, sometimes - three weeks
and exceptionally - three months. But using this method you can heal it in
five minutes. If you do not succed in five minutes, at least try to get well in
two or three hours or in two or three days. When your memory is weakened,
you can easily return its initial power by restoring the unity of your
consciousness. Unity of consciousness is achieved when you throw away all
disturbing thoughts and feelings from your mind and heart. Split mind is the
cause of memory weakening. At the same time it causes the appearance of
fear in man.
Neither wrong thoughts nor negative feelings could exist where
consciousness is united. To come to this unity of consciousness, you must be
honest to yourselves, not deluting yourselves. Everyone must acknowledge to

141
himself his good and bad features without exaggerating or lessening them.
When a disciple estimates himself properly, he can himself guide the powers
of his organism. Everyone has failings, but somebody does not want to
confess them. In the present conditions of Life failings are a welfare for man.
He can develop by them.
So, being disciples, you are required to have an unity of consciousness and
an absolute equity to yourselves. Equity is necessary for the growth of the
disciple. Where equity is present, growth is available there. Where equity is
absent, no growth is available there. When unity of consciousness is
concerned, we take in mind the participation of the Divine Consciousness as
well as the participation of God's Spirit, Who is working everywhere in
Nature. Where equity exists, God's Spirit and the spirit of man get in touch.

330. Meditation on Three Rules

1. Place the Truth in your soul and you will get the Freedom, you are looking
for.
2. Place Wisdom in your mind. Light will come and Knowledge will help
you.
3. Place Purity in your heart, Love will come and real Life will start.
When you get up in the morning, your first work is to read these rules and
meditate on them. After you have read the first rule, say to yourselves:
"I must place the Truth in my soul in order to get my Freedom."
Say afterwards: "I must place Wisdom in my mind in order to get
Knowledge."
And finally say: "I must place Purity in my heart so that Love may come."

331. The Law of Correlation between Thoughts and Wishes

There is a certain correlation between your thoughts and wishes: after each
strong thought a weak act of man's character will come, after each noble
feeling some foible is manifested. Considering this, you must always be
ready to face these things calmly. When you climb a peak, you know for sure,
that you must go down. That's why you need to be careful, to be always ready
and watchful. And then, if you are careful, you will go down the peak slowly
and calmly. Otherwise, you risk to fall down. After each bad feeling or
thought you will manifest a mighty and high idea or a noble feeling. Thus
Nature introduces balance in all acts of Life. The reason of such severe
changes is due to the fact, that we are related to worlds higher and lower than
ours, which effect us in one or another way. When we are sad or when we

142
disturb the balance of Nature, an assistance comes for us from the Angellic
World until this balance is restored. When our spirits uplift, beings of the
Lower World come to rob us and thus we lose our acquisition. So, at any
violation of the Divine order and regulation from your side, Intelligent Beings
come to restore this equilibrium. Whether you are worthy for this assistance
or not, they do not take care. Their objective is to set order in Nature, to
restore the initial state.

332. Law of Polarization

Whoever wants to improve his situation, he must certainly polarize himself or

he must divide his strivings in two opposite directions. Having two opposite
directions of movement, you can easily find the third one between them - or
the true direction. When two points are given their direction of movement,
you will easily find the movement of a third point. When consciousness is
polarized, man finds the true direction of its movement. After consciousness
has been polarized and it has found its true direction of movement, it begins
to radiate Light in all directions, in all sides. In this situation man's
consciousness is exposed to accessory influences and moves from one to
another side like a pendulum. It is so for everyone, who does not understand
the laws. But who understands the laws, he will find the still point of his
consciousness and will stay there. This point is completely established in
human consciousness. It is not influenced by anything.

333. The Activity of Subconsciousness in Man

Keep in your mind the positive idea about something, existing in you, which
will never leave you alone, even in the most critical situations. When you fall
in a hole or have a problem, introduce in your subconsciousness the thought,
that this problem will be solved. Calm down, when you say this to
yourselves. After some time the problem will be solved by itself. So, when
your mind is split, your first work is to calm down and introduce in your
subconsciousness positive trust and the idea, that there is a connection in you,
which could never be broken and you could always rely on it. There is no
power in the world, which can break this connection. On the base namely of
this connection you can build your future life. Without faith in this
connection you cannot live, you cannot endure the permanent changes, to
which you are exposed in any moment. It is your connection with the Divine
Beginning.

143
334. Exercise of Concentration and Transformation of Indispositions

We shall do now the following exercise all together: imagine, that it is a nice
spring day around 2 or 3 o'clock a.m. and we go for a walk to the Morning
Star and then to the Sun. After the walk we shall return back to the Earth. I
shall give you this exercise of travelling to the Sun as a method of
transformation of your indispositions. Do it regularly in the course of ten
days, after that - only when you are indisposed. It is good to do this exercise
early in the morning between 2 or 3 o'clock. If you cannot do it at that time,
do it in the evening from 10 o'clock on. Go to bed after 10 o'clock, but do it.
This exercise will take you mostly five minutes. Concentrate your thought on
the Sun and forget absolutely about the surrounding environment. When you
finish the exercise, you will feel a refreshment, briskness and high spirits.
While doing the exercise, be careful not to split your mind neigher to follow
the letter of things or do it mechanically. Every work, which is mechanically
done, develops bad habits in man. That's why each exercise should be
fulfilled in a disposal and with an inner striving in order to exert a benificial
influence on man.

335. Method of Concentration

Suppose, that you are ill-tempered, irritable, nervous, you cannot sleep all
night. What must you do? Concentrate your thought, your consciousness on
the top of your nose and imagine, that it is gradually widening. When you
concentrate your thought on your nose, you will calm down and fall asleep.

336. Method of Development of Imagination

One of the qualities of human mind is the creative imagination. When you see
man's head from above, it is round, it has the shape of the vault of heaven.
And really, when man studies the stars, the Sun and the planets, he is
developing his imagination. Whoever wants to develop his imagination and
judiciousness, he must obligatory study and watch the sky. These are two
centers in front of the forehead.

337. Exercise of Contemplation

We shall do the following meditation now: you will contemplate in the course
of two minutes, raising in this time your consciousness upwards in the space
and simultaneously following the angle, at which the Sun is to be found from

144
you. Where you are now, the Sun is on the west, 60o below the horizon. So, it
is at an angle, equal to two thirds of the right angle.

338. Exercise of Concentration

I shall give you the following exercise now: let everyone of you visualize a
well known mountain area and stop in its southern part, at a place, well-
nested from the wind, let him dig there a small hole, in which he will put a
seed. He will earth up the seed well and will imagine, that it is sprouting,
growing and its stem reaches the heigh of two meters. As you will do this
exercise mentally, it would take you five minutes in all: two minutes to climb
the mountain area and find a meadow, one minute to earth up the seed and
two minutes for its growth. When you prepare to do the exercise, put your
hands on the table - palms down with your thumbs in touch. Close your eyes
and think about the exercise in the course of five minutes. Whether the seed,
which you have planted, will grow up or not in this time, it should not disturb
you. Do the exercise quietly, calmly, in good spirits.

339. Formation of Good Habits

What must you do to avoid the formation of bad habits? In order to avoid the
formation of bad habits, think much more and do not hurry to give promises.
When somebody wants you to promise him something, think once and twice,
think three times whether you can fulfil your promise and after that give a
reply. It is much worse to promise, but then not to fulfil your promise. And if
you promise once, you must keep your promise, even if you meet a hundred
bears along your way. If you want to get a psychological effect on yourselves
to create no more bad habits, never use the particle "no" for things, which can
raise you. Man cannot easily overcome the negative influences in him. After
he has conquered them, negative influences from outside will come to
counter him. A disciple must conquer the internal as well as the external
counteractions, which are coming from the environment to his good deeds.

340. Method of Transformation of Energies

Suppose, that somebody considers you a rough man. If you are open to his
suggestion, it will effect you badly. That's why you must immediately oppose
him in your mind with some other quality of yours, which will annual
roughness. Say in mind: "I can be merciful, I shall be merciful." When you
work consciously in this direction, you will transform roughness in mercy

145
and charity. The reason of man's roughness is due to the fact, that the center
of destruction, situated behind his ears, is well developed. This man must
send the energy of the above center to the center of mercy. He must say to
himself: "I am the master of my internal powers. I can be rough, but I can be
merciful too. It depends on me to activate one or another power in me."
The disciple must make numerous trials to transform his negative powers into
positive, so that he could effect the inert matter in him, awake it and urge it to
activity.

341. Law of Opulence

About every good deed, which you must do, say to yourself: "I can do this
good deed." Place this rule as a task in your life and make trials. Suppose,
that someone of you is a niggard; let him make the following experiment:
take thirty levs in five lev notes, put them in his purse and go around the city.
Meeting a poor man or a begger, he must right away take from his purse as
much money as fallen in his hand and give it to the poor man, keeping in
mind this thought: "I can be generous." And he must give something to all the
poor men, whom he will meet. He must make the same experiment next day,
but with a greater amount of money. He will go on giving money without
thinking, that he will give a lot. He must give and forget that he has given.
These actions will produce the respective results in Nature. Man's actions
should not be egoistic. If you give - you will be given. This law is absolutely
equitable. It is called a law of Universal Abundance or Opulence.
Every noble thought, in which your will is engaged, will be certainly realized.
Nature itself is interested in this. But you are required to be patient and wait
for the time of its realization. There is an exactly determined time for the
realization of each idea. It occurs in the same way as in the vegetative
kingdom. For example, the growth of an apple tree requires its time. The
apple seed cannot grow up at once. Bright ideas and noble willings are like
seeds - when you plant them, some time you must wait for them to sprout,
grow up, bear fruit and ripe. If the soil is good, the planted idea can develop
in a month, in one or more years. It depends on the conditions. Sometimes for
the development of a man's gift full ten years of hard work are required. All
great men worked and work in this way. They are used to persevere.

342. Power of the Positive Thought

Man must keep in his mind the positive thought, that everything is attainable,
when he works in accordance with the great laws of the world. Everything is

146
possible for man, when he works in accordance with the great, with the
Divine Laws of Life and Nature.
Many people do not understand this law and in spite of their good willings,
they say: "If God wants, if God has said, I shall succeed." These are human
views. If you have a good willing in you, God certainly wants its realization.
With his wrong understandings man himself spoils the Divine plan of things.

343. Experiment of Concentration

I shall give you now an experiment for one week. The experiment is as
follows: every night before you go to bed, sit at the table, put your hands on
it, stay quietly and calmly and with open eyes concentrate your thought in the
course of ten minutes. At that time you must not move your eyes, your arms
or legs - you must be absolutely still. Till the exercise lasts, you will be put to
big trials: here and there all over your body, your face, arms, legs, nose and
mouth as if something will bite you and pinch you, but you will control
yourselves and will not scratch. Even the smallest scratching shows, that you
do not possess will. You will sit quiet and calm, as if nothing disturbs you.
These scratchings present the so-called scratching thoughts, but you will not
pay attention to them - you will be calm, you will endure to the end. If
somebody would see you in this position, he will think, that a great idea has
absorbed you. You will observe that the exercise lasts only ten minutes by
watch. In this way you will strengthen your will. If you cannot concentrate
your thought for ten minutes, how can you endure the greater counteractions
in your life? The scratchings all over your body come from the temporary
cease of the nervous energy. They are like small electrical explosions, which
occur in the nervous system. Sometimes these pricks are very strong, they
will make you jump, but even in this situation you must forbear. Whatever
happens to you during the exercise, you will be quiet and calm, knowing, that
everything will be settled in the best way. You will have not only scratchings,
but also different thoughts and willings will come to you. For example, the
following thought may come to your mind: "How nice will be if I have a
cheese pasty or some sweets in front of me" or the thought to gain money at
once from somewhere and become rich. After that you may suppose, that you
can write some work, which will amaze the world. Whatever thoughts will
not pass through your mind in these ten minutes! These thoughts will knock
on your door, but you will not pay attention to them, being aware, that you
are appointed to a great post and you cannot quit your work even for a
second. They will ask you one or another question, but you will not answer to
them. They will say to you: "Don't you have humanity, what is this stupid

147
work, which you are engaged in? Do you think, that the world will be set
right in this way?" Whatever they speak to you, you will keep silence. It is
interesting to see whether you can concentrate your thought at least for ten
minutes. Lock the door, so that nobody can enter your room at that time and
disturb you. Say to your relatives beforehand, that you have a very important
work and ask nobody to disturb you. You will know alone, that this work is
really important and your future depends on it. If somebody knocks at the
door, it does not matter. Temporally you will not hold on decency. You will sit
calm, without moving. See how the Turkish pray - they go on their knees and
do not pay attention whether somebody is looking at them. You all must do
this exercise without exceptions.
When you make the attempt to concetrate, you will think only about
yourselves - you will think about your eyes, your ears, your mouth, brain,
lungs, stomach and you will try to keep them under the control of your mind.
If you fail in this, the exercise is not properly used. When you learn to control
your limbs as well as your muscles, you will be able to stay on one leg,
squating and getting up again on the other and so on. Make an attempt to see
if you can approach your forefinger to the little finger from upwards. The
movement of the muscles must be natural, to provoke a pleasant feeling in
man.

344. Exercise of Meditation

Meditate in the course of two minutes on the first thought, which was born in
your mind. In order to come to this thought, visualize, that in this moment
you are going out from God and follow the first thought, which is passing in
your mind. If you cannot find this though, do not be disturbed. Repeat the
exercise again in your free time. Meditate on the first thought, so that you can
use it. It is pleasant, when man thinks.

345. Methods of Development of the Different Brain Centers

An occult disciple must know his mental powers. He must know how and on
which centers to work most of all. When he wants to work especially on
some brain center, the disciple must make connection with those Beings, in
whom this center is best developed. When he connects with them, they will
effect him beneficially namely in this direction, in which he strives. For
example, if the disciple wants to develop his charity, he must connect with
those intelligent and reasonable Beings, whose speciality is charity. Other
Beings are specialized in Love to God. If you make connection with them,

148
the energy, stored in them, will flow also to you. When you know this, you
must study to distinguish the energies, passing through your brain and to
process them consciously. To develop a certain brain center, the respective
brain energy must flow by all means through it. A merciful man responds
right away to the sufferings of people. When he sees a poor, sick, needy man,
he responds to him right away.
All powers and currents of Nature sometimes increase, sometimes - decrease.
It is the reason, that the conditions are suitable sometimes for the
development of certain faculties and feelings in man, but sometimes they are
unsuitable. For example, the current of Nature, benificial for the development
of Love to God does not come all the time, but periodically. The disciple
must be aware and be watchful to use this power on time. Otherwise, he will
delude himself and think, that he has developed this or that feeling in him,
without really attaining it. As a whole, each power, each current of Nature
comes periodically. You must use these powers for the development of your
brain centers.
As disciples you must study the natural powers and laws. When you study
them, you will use them consciously and find where your contradictions
come from. Only in this way you will understand, that all faculties and
feelings in you are nothing else but the natural powers and currents, reflected
by your brain. That's why, if you want to develop, for example, charity in
you, make friends with people, in whom this feeling is well-developed. If you
do not make friends with such people, your charity will not develop. If you
want to develop your intelligence, mix with highly intelligent people. They
will convey to you some of their intelligence. As a whole, in order to develop
some faculties and feelings in you, you must be friends with such people, in
whom these faculties and feelings are well-developed.

346. Conscious Guidence of Blood Movement

When you are under some mental or nervous tension, make an attempt to
calm down - put your right hand on the solar plexus, in the pit of the stomach,
palm inward, and put your left hand on the waist, palm upward. In this
position of hands man feels his nervous system calming. Whatever nervous
agitation you have, if you place your hands on the solar plexus and
concentrate your thought, calming will come immediately. Solar plexus can
regulate the brain energy. When blood is not properly distributed through all
the parts of the organism, it produces a number of nervous egitations. All
disharmonic states of the brain system come from the irregular distribution of
blood in the organism. Many diseases are due to this irregular blood

149
distribution in the organism. That's why, as disciples, you must work
consciously to control the movements of your blood, to distribute it evenly
through the whole organism. You must be careful, when blood flows into
your head, to direct it mainly to the front part of the brain. A disciple must
control himself, he must know how much blood to send through his body.
When he is strongly irritated, i.e. angry, he must pull the surplus blood from
those brain centers, which have more blood. When he comes to the state to
regulate properly the powers of his organism, the disciple will give the right
direction of his thought. If he thinks properly, he will feel and act properly. If
you get angry, stop for a while and meditate to see what you are required to
do. Catch your thumbs and think about the Divine world, which you are
connected to. Only in this way you will manage the powers and currents,
passing through your brain, being able to regulate them.
When you are angry and you cannot calm down, make the following thing:
put your right hand on the solar plexus and start counting slowly and
attentively from 1 to 10. If you cannot calm even then, count from 1 to 100.
Each figure contains a certain kind of powers, which effect man benificially.
When you write or pronounce number 1, think about God and say to yourself:
"There is One God in the world, only one Wisdom." When you utter number
2, say to yourself: "There is only one Divine Mother, only one Love."
Uttering number 3, say: 'There is only one Son - the Truth." Number 4
presents these three powers, united in one. They gave birth to the mankind.
Number 5 is connected with human mind, number 6 - with the law of
development, 7 is connected with the powers, working in mankind, 8 presents
the Great Mother of the world, 9 is a result, a finished circle. When you come
to 10, stop for a while and ask yourself the question: "Do I understand
anything of these numbers?" If your state does not change and no bright idea
comes to your mind, continue to count from 10 to 100. At each new ten,
meditate over the meaning of numbers.

347. Analysis of the Disciple's Thoughts and Feelings

Do not introduce to nobody the thought that his conviction is not right.
People get crazy, when they are introduced a thoght, contradictionary to the
thought, they are convicted in. Each thought, each conviction of man,
whatever it is, has its grounds and cause. Whatever thought comes to your
mind or whatever feeling comes to your heart, do not throw them away. They
have their origin, they have their right to exist. Analyze each thought and
feeling, which are passing through you and see why they have come, what
they awake in you. Do not ask why you get angry, do not ask why anger has

150
visited you. Anger and fear are in place, they should be used. They are
powers, having their purpose and sense. They are man's advisers, who
accompany him everywhere.

348. Control of Brain Energy

Make efforts to control your brain energy, not to spare it in vain. All living
and conscious things in Nature fight who will take more of this energy. Who
has a bigger supply of brain energy, he thinks, feels and acts more. If you
want to make use of the natural energies, take them right from the source,
not through a mediator. For example, if you want to make use of sunny
energy, go outside, accept it just from the Source, not through glass or
through lens. The same law refers to the thought. Each thought must be
received right from its source.

349. Concentration and Self-possession

All disciples are required to make attempts to concentrate their thought, to

develop self-possession. For this aim, it is good for you to create alone
some artificial trials in order to see how you will react to them. If you do not
put yourselves to such tests alone, they will be imposed on you from outside.
Who thinks, that he can go without trials and sufferings, he is deluting
himself. It is impossible for man to go without sufferings. As disciples, you
must be thankful for every test and use it consciously. If you use it
consciously, it will raise you. Be aware, that everything in Nature happens on
its time. Do not regret about what happened, and do not be glad about what
has not yet come. If a blessing visits you, be joyful, that it has come and use it
sensibly. If you expect some good, but you do not receive it, do not be sorry
about it. Grief is planting, joy is blooming, giving fruit and ripening.

350. Blood Purification

Man must purify his blood, if he wants to improve his way of living. Blood
can be purified mainly by pure thoughts and feelings. The pure thoughts and
feelings balance the powers of the human organism. It is not easy to cope
with the energies of your organism. There are a number of methods for
internal balancing of the organism. As a method for attaining this balance the
Hindu recommended a conscious work for the development of man's mind,
heart and will. When man develops these great powers in him, he can
properly use the powers of Nature. Coming to this state, he must not be

151
greedy for much knowledge. The more he knows, the more he gets
discouraged. Man today needs as much knowledge as he can process and
apply. Many knowledges, but unprocessed and unapplied, make man
unhappy.

351. Method of Work

To solve a problem properly, you must cease thinking about it. If you want to
solve something properly, absolutely stop thinking about it. That means to
become passive to your troublesome and disturbing thought, so that you can
accept a positive thought from the higher worlds. This thought will help you
to solve your problem properly. It is a natural way of solving problems.

352. Influence of Thought

You must know, that in moral aspect every thought exercises some influence
over the future forms, which will be made. That's why, whatever thoughts
come to your mind, try to be inwardly calm. Nevertheless how many negative
thoughts visit you, do not get confused. Man must attain such a self-control,
that even if pricked with a needle, not to turn a hair.

353. Exercise of Concentration

Visualize the following picture: you are climbing up a high mountain peak in
a moony bright night. When you reach the peak, find a high rock, sit on it and
start meditating and watching the sky. While you are sitting, small clouds will
appear in the sky, gradually growing and becoming big black clouds,
covering the whole horizon in front of you. The moon and the stars cannot be
seen any more. You are sitting still on the rock, strongly concentrated on your
throught and at that time far away on the horizon you see a small light. The
sky opens, the clouds dissipate, the dawn breaks. And in a while the Sun
shows its scarlet gold head. This exercise must be in all five minutes long.

354. The Sacred Way of the Truth

There are no easy ways in the Occult science. There is only one Way - it is
the Sacred Way of the Absolute Truth. Love and Wisdom have a leading role
in this Way - the soft and the hard principle. If this Way is shown by the line
AB, the points A and B present the two great principles- the principle of Love
and the principle of Wisdom; the principle of the soft beginning and the

152
principle of the hard one; the principle of heart and the principle of mind, the
principle of woman and the principle of man; the female and the male
principle; the principle of soul and the principle of Spirit. Therefore, the
principle of the Truth is the right Way. The movement along the line AB is
realised only in the Divine World. In the physical world this is impossible.
Here the poles A and B take an upward direction until they cross each other.
The crossing point C, it is the striving to the Truth. The Truth is the direction,
in which all the energies are directed in man, that's why it makes life worth
living. That means, Love and Wisdom form the line AB of Life, and they
simultaneously direct to C - to the Truth. This is the Way, which you should
follow. It is not only the question to correct your mistakes. Life is senseless
out of the Truth. The Truth gives man incitement and impulse to work. It
introduces Joy and Rejoicing in man's heart and soul as well as Light and
Knowledge in man's mind. Possessing these things, man feels free. That's
why the Scripture says: "The Truth will make you free."
Two main factors take part in man's striving to the Truth: Love and Wisdom.
There is nothing greater than to love the Truth and to know how to strive to
It. Love will soften you and Wisdom will strengthen you, will make you more
powerful. If you are given too much Love, you will go squashy; if you are
given too much Wisdom, you will harden. In order to avoid this, you must
direct these energies to the Truth, which will show you the inner sense of
Life. In this state of the things, your energies will be regularly transformed, as
a result of which the powers of your organism will function properly. This
activity will bring Joy and Gaiety in you. Only in this way you will be glad
with the work, which you have done during the day and you will wait
anxiously for the work of tomorrow.
I'd like to introduce now a sacred quiver in you towards Love, Wisdom and
the Truth, in order to work consciously with them. This impulse will help you
to overcome dicourage, which is one of your companions. From now on you
have a serious work ahead of you. You have not yet worked properly. And
for the forthcoming work you need an irresistible striving to the Truth.

355. Confession as a Method of Carma Liquidation

You will confess all your errors and sins to yourselves, and confessing, you
will liquidate with your carma. If you do not want to do it today, you will do
it tomorrow, in your future life. But it is preferrable to liquidate it yet today. It
is better today than tomorrow. It is better to judge yourselves alone, to correct
your mistakes alone than others to judge you and to correct your errors. When

153
you realize your error, rectify it immediately. Only thus you will manifest the
noble and high in you.

356. Exercise of Meditation

I shall give you now the following exercise for one week: each night, when
you go to bed, meditate for two minutes on Love to the One, Whom you do
not know. Meditating on God, visualize Him as a Center, from which Life is
coming out. Then visualize a little beetle and direct your love to it, to this
creature, coming from God, from the One. It is a contrast state, but you will
realize the idea of God, of His majesty, of everything He has created in the
world, only by Love, which you may direct to the Great and to the little.
Never mind how small some forms, in which Life flows are, they are full of
content. The One, the Great, has introduced His thought in them. The first
minute you will think about God, the second minute - about some little,
microscopical fly as a manifestation of God's thought.

357. Exercise of Making Connection with God and Nature

The occult disciple must have a straight posture. Nevertheless of his age, he
must be straight. The stooping is a symbol of aging. Straighten your humps.
Neither humps nor stooping should come to you. When you wake up in the
morning, do not hurry up to start working. Wash up, straighten well,
concentrate your thought on the center of the Earth in order to perceive its
energies. Then send these energies to the center of the Sun. Then again direct
your thought to the center of the Earth, again to the Sun and so on. When you
do this exercise several times, move up and down, then stay quietly and
calmly and address your thankful prayer to That One, Who has sent you to
the Earth, giving you all the possibilities of growth and development.
Connect to His Consciousness and thank Him not in words, but from the
depths of your soul. Connect then with the consciousness of the Good and
Intelligent Beings, who work for your ascending. Send your gratitude to these
Beings, to the Great Powers in the world, who apart from their great task to
rule the destinies of the whole mankind, have spared a part of their time to
create good and suitable conditions for your development.

358. Exercise with a Grain of Wheat

154
Keep always in your mind the idea about the grain of wheat. If you come to a
hardship, imagine the situation of the grain of wheat. Go into its steps.
Descend mentally into the soil together with its roots, then go out on the
surface of the ground, where it will develop a stem and leaves, it will bloom
in some time, set fruit and ripe. Thus only you will solve the dificulties,
coming into your way. When you eat from the ripen wheat, your hardships
will disappear. If you are insulted or grief, make this experiment mentally and
do not be afraid.

359. Exercise with an Orange Pip - Method of Concentration

Imagine, that a friend of yours has offended you - he said to you, that you are
a first class fool. I shall give you now a task to transform the energies,
contained in this offence, and to get clear of it in the course of one week. For
this aim make the following mental experiment: take an orange pip and plant
it mentally in a big pot, full of soil. Then follow with your thought the whole
process of development of this pip. Descent together with it into the soil until
it strikes tiny roots. Then go onto the ground and follow its way of
development - together with its stem and leaves. After that imagine, that it is
developing a blossom, which sets a fruit and gives a nice orange. When you
see this beautiful orange, eat it. That is the end of the experiment. Make this
experiment in the evening for a few minutes, to which moment you succeed
with your thought. Next evening continue from where you have stopped
before. In the first evening the pip can only sprout, in the second evening -
develop a stem, and in the third evening - bloom, etc. Thus you will continue
for a whole week. If your pip could not set and bring a ripen fruit, do not
bother. In this way you will check the extent of concentration of your
thought, the strength of your will and so on. This experiment is in the Mental
World. In some time, when you are more advanced, you can do it also in the
physical world. But now, until you have not reached such a high
development, make this experiment mentally in every case of hardships and
offences, inflicted by neighbouring or distant people. Thus you will
strengthen your mind, heart and will.

360. Thought Control

After you realize the importance of your thoughts and feelings in life, you are
required as disciples to control your thoughts and wishes. What does it mean
to control one thought? To control a thought means to follow its origin and
direction - where it comes from, where it goes to and according to your

155
understanding to give way to it, to transform it or to stop its movement. That's
why you must make efforts to differenciate which thought from where comes
and where goes. Without application, you will accumulate a lot of
unprocessed knowledge, which will cause you big troubles.

361. Method of Development of the Different Centers and Faculties

Man was born with faculties and gifts, but they are in germ and you must
work on them to be developed. The more you concentrate your thought on
those centers, the greater quantity of blood goes to them and they get more
developed. Blood carries electricity and magnetism in it, which are passed to
these centers and help their development. When some people get back in their
development, in order that their high moral feelings could be awaken, they
must be made to enter some religious or spiritual society. In this way they
will think and develop their mental abilities and moral feelings.
If the religious feeling of somebody is weakly developed, let him find several
people, which religious feeling is strongly developed, and let him ask these
people to help him in developing this feeling in him. Let four religious men
surround him - one on the left, the other - on the right, the third - in front and
the fourth - behind him. Each one will put his hand on the place of the
religious feeling of that man and they will hold their hands in this position for
an hour. If they continue with this experiment for a week, they will influence
beneficially the man with the weak religious feeling.
The same can be done with somebody, which mind is weakly developed. It
concerns all other feelings and faculties. This experiment is based on the law
of communicating vessels. People are like communicating vessels, that's why
the flow of energy from one to another man is possible in the same way as
liquids go from one to another communicating vessel.

362. Disciple's Work on his Thought

As the artist works on his picture until he paints it exactly after the original,
in the same way the disciple must work over each of his thoughts until he
rectifies it. Many of your thoughts are twisted, distorted and you must work
on them to straighten them. Some of you think, that every thought of theirs is
Divine, and if it is Divine, it is errorless. But it is not true, not every thought,
passing through man's head, is Divine. You must study your thoughts and
come to the state to differenciate which are Divine and which are human.
Errors exist in human thoughts, but not in Divine. After you have analyzed

156
your thoughts, you will attempt to apply them. if you do not apply your
thoughts, you will attain nothing.

363. Thought Control

It is noticed, that when occult disciples study the law of concentration and
focusing of their thought, they often fall asleep. It is due to the fact, that they
have not yet been used to awaken the activity of their brain centers. As a
result of this, when they meditate on some question and cannot follow their
thought, they fall under the influence of the law of suggestion, the law of
hypnosis, and fall asleep. So, when a disciple thinks over some subject, he
must strain his brain in order to awaken the activity of all his brain centers or
at least the activity of most of them. If in the process of thinking only one
center has been awakened, you will certainly fall asleep and hypnotize
yourselves. This explains why a rich man will lose his head, if he is informed,
that the bank, in which he had deposited his capital, went bancrupt.

364. Importance of the Lectures

Every lecture, which you attend, gives benificial conditions for planting
seeds. Make use of these conditions in order to grow and develop. The Divine
brings good conditions for growth.

365. Exercise of Meditation

For a week, each evening before you go to bed (whoever whenever goes to
bed) meditate for five minutes over the Living wheel, by which human
thoughts and wishes get realized.

366. New Way of Disciple's Thinking

If somebody lives with the ideas, that he is very learned and knows a lot, that
he is rich and his life is provided, i.e. with a very high opinion of himself; if
somebody lives with such ideas in this Life, which is bringing any moment
something new in it, that means to lose his strength, not to win anything.

367. New Way of Natural Sciences Study

You must study all the forms of Nature as phases of the Great Life, which
human soul has been passing through. It is the alphabet of the book, called

157
"The Past of Human Soul." Everybody must read the book of his past. If you
have studied the natural sciences and all the other sciences from this point of
view, as unbreakable stages of your life, you would have quite a different
understanding of science and Life. And presently I often face a big obstacle in
my work due to your views. When you study the modern science, you think,
that you know much. It is a delusion.

368. The Straight Way of Life

Our power of Life will be inversely proportional to the resistance we meet,

i.e. great power - small resitance, small power - great resistance. And it all
depends on the density of the environment. That's way we must follow the
line of the least resistance in our life. When man enters the material world, he
must weigh the power, faculties and means, which he has at his disposal in
order to decide how to act; but you often forget about it. You must know, that
due to these lapses, you sink deeper in matter, as a result of which the density
of the environment is increased, the resistance is also increased and your
power is decreased.

369. Direct Contact with the Truth

When we speak about the Great Truths of Life, we must be in direct touch
with them, not an oblique one, we must be in touch with the sunrays in order
to be under their beneficial influence.

370. Disciple's Growth

You hurry up to grow. You must not think about your growth. It does not
depend on you how and how much you will grow. Many disciples of the
Occult School stumble namely over this question. When you enter the
School, you hurry up to become very learned, very good. The task of the
School is not to make you neither good nor clever and possessing many
knowledges. Do you know why it is not the task of the School? - What is the
difference between a rich man, accumulating capitals in his bank, labouring
every day after greater and greater wealth, and you, who want to accumulate
more and more knowledges in your head, like a banker. This knowledge will
increase your troubles. Attaining more knowledges, you will become more
sensitive, more ambitious, you will begin to think about something great and
you cannot stand all this.

158
You will grow so and so without thinking about it, without wishing to grow
faster. The pleasant thing in Life is to grow without thinking about it. To
become better without thinking about it, but to use the suitable conditions in
any moment.

371. Nature of Soul

There is no power in the world, which is able to turn a soul in an ember. It

will remain for ever a precious stone of the Kingdom of Heaven. It has come
from the Divine breath. You must consider this a law. Purity of soul cannot be
deteriorated, soul is always pure. Remember it, keep this thought in your
mind, so that you will not be discouraged. If you come to some contradiction,
say to yourselves: "My soul is pure. If I have stained, it is external, my soul is
not concerned." Thus you consider, that your error refers to your deed and not
that your soul has become worse or better. I can tell you, that sometime you
proceed reasonably, other time - unreasonably, but it does not concern your
soul.

372. Why do We need the Different Virtues?

Why do we need Knowledge? - It is the Light of mind, it shows the Way,

which man follows. Why do we need Love? - To give sense to our Life. Why
do we need Wisdom? - To adorn this Life, to make it sensible and intensive.
Why do we need the Truth? - To give us Freedom to transform our lives.

373. Power and Influence of Knowledge

The Great Masters of mankind did not allow their disciples to attain many
knowledges at once, because if they were given many surplus knowledges in
the present conditions of life, they would not have these brilliant results,
which you expect, because the brain and the nervous system of the modern
man is not so adjusted, that it could bear the fast vibrations of these high
knowledges. There are certain ideas, which if uttered, many of you will feel
weak in the knees and fall forward on their face. That is why, in the present
development of mankind, all great masters and people hide, they do not
manifest themselves to the world and when they have to act, they take the
simplest form to avoid the production of any perturbations. We do not want to
shade you, we want you all to be free, but you must not trip on this who and
how much knows.

159
374. The Trials of Life

Remember one thing: each pot, after being made, must pass through fire until
well baked. Temperature of at least fifty thousand degrees is required, so that
your feelings could be baked. Temperature of at least a hundred million
degrees is required, so that one of your spiritual desires could be baked. This
warmth does not burn out, but it introduces that Great Divine Life. In this
warmth the highest vibrations of man are being formed, which urge the best
and the noblest in him. So I say: whether some of you will be put to an exam
in Life, these things are strictly determined. We know these laws, which
determine the exams in Life. When I know the laws, I know what will happen
to me every day, but I never make an attempt to deviate or escape it. I have
never made attempts to change my destiny. If I change my destiny, a hundred
times worse things will happen to me.

375. Path of the Disciple

Being desciples of the Occult School, you will deposit your mind, heart and
will to study and your studying must be accompanied by an internal longing
and Love. If you have this Love, you will strive for that Great Truth, which is
the aim of your life. And then, whichever branch of the science you choose, it
will be of use for you. We do notimpose on you to choose this or that branch
of the science. Everyone of you is free to choose whichever branch he wants,
but this branch must be a device of development of your mind, heart and soul.

376. Law of Polarization

A wish, a thought or a feeling of yours must be polarized in order to be

manifested. That is to strike roots in the soil and from these roots to grow up
branches, i.e. to show themselves.

377. Lighters of the Powers

Every power has its specific lighter to be brought to its normal action. The
Truth has a specific lighter, Wisdom has a specific lighter, Love has a specific
lighter. Every power has its special fire, its special lighter, which can bring it
to action. Some other fire can also bring the power to action, but it will not
produce the real effect. A definite lighter is required. The only lighter of the
intelligent human soul is to think, that God is Love. You may think about
your father, your mother or your friends, but they are just ordinary lighters.

160
When you think, that God is Love, this lighter is strong. You must begin with
this lighter. There is not a dynamic force in the world, which to oppose to this
lighter. Thus, the first lighter, the strongest, the mightiest one in the
conscious, self-conscious and high conscious life, it is to connect with God.
When you go to God, you must be serious and all the contradictions must
disappear from your soul. Your soul must be open in such away, that you can
accept everything, which you need. Only thus you can feel God. If you go to
God, doubting if the will welcome you or not, you yourself put a barrier.

378. Trials in School and Life

He, who can endure all abuses and offences, is a man, who can be entrusted
with a mission. All great people were submitted to abuses and persecutions to
be seen if they can stand. As occult disciples some of you will also pass under
such a discipline, that's why I arise this question. You cannot escape this path.
Whether you will pass this discipline as disciples of the School or outside it,
it is indifferent, but the important thing is, that you all will pass it.

379. Disciple's Idea of Life

Now you all must have a definite idea of Life. You must know what the
essence of this Life is in. Man's prestige is lowered, when he is told a lie.
When somebody tells the Truth nevertheless of his lsnguage, this man raises
your prestige. When you tell the Truth, you must be brave. When you tell the
Truth, you do not need much philosophzing and do not think what the
consequences will be, be bold. When you pronounce your own views, be
quite cautions. When you tell the Truth, don't be afraid at all. Tell the Truth
and it will take care after Itself. Make difference between the Truth and your
conviction. These differentiations are necessary in your present development.
If you do not take them in consideration, not after s long time, you will find
yourself in a dead-end street. You must lay a sound foundation of you life,
over which the knowledge, which you are attaining now, can develop further
on.

380. Experiment of Meditation on Other people's Good

Every day spare the time - five minutes in the morning, five minutes at noon
and five minutes in the evening - to meditate on the good features of your
friends. In this experiment you will proceed in the following way: When you
get up in the morning, you will first of all pay attention to yourself in order to

161
see if you possess a virtue, a distinctive quality, which makes you different
from the others. And you will keep this quality in your mind. You will love
yourself for this quality and you will direct it to the others too. When you do
this experiment with yourself, you connect with the Invisible World. At noon
you will do this experiment with your friends and in the evening - with your
fellow-men. When you make this experiment, see if it is possible on the base
of this good quality of everyone to build up something voluable. From your
experiment in these two months we shall see what common idea it can be
drawn. In these two months I shall also spare fifteen minutes daily to find a
good feture in you.

381. Way of Heart and Way of Mind

Heart likes the smooth ways. When heart is talking, it wants everything to be
smooth without any obstacles, everything to go on wheels. If we are in the
society, we want everywhere to be met and sent with bays bunches of
flowers, congratulations, speeches and feasts.
And the way of mind is steep, broken and rocky. It is due to the refraction of
Light, passing through different densities.

382. Development of the Disciple's Intuition

You must develop your intuition. It does not show itself as a thought in your
mind, but as a deep inner feeling, as a inner whisper. It does not come from
the larynx, but it is a feeling, coming somewhere from the pit of the stomach.
It whispers to you quietly and calmly, it says to you to be careful. It says to
you, for example to keep away from bad friends. They want to attract your
attention, so that yiu break your connection with the source of your Life. It is
the evil, they can cause you.

383. Language of Nature - Premature Opening of Your Eyes

There are some dangerous places in Nature and when you come to them, it is
dangerous. It is good, that you still do not understand the language of Nature.
All the virtues and all the crimes and disgusting sins, that people have been
done from the beginning up to now, are recorded all over Nature - on the
trees, springs, rivers, forests, all mountain places. Some people say& $Let us
understand the language of Nature.$ There is not a more terrible thing than
the premature opening of your eyes, when you will see what bad things are
written in Nature. There are also beautiful things, written in Nature, but there

162
are bad things too. You may ask how to know where the good works are
written in Nature Everyone of you. Everyone of you has an inner instinct,
which hints you: "Stop here, go there don't go there." Obey this instinct. If
you do not like any place, don't stop there. Stop where you like the place,
where this feeling will hint you. When we travel in the present conditions of
the Earth and the present culture, there are only a few places, were we can
stop and relax freely. To have a rest among Nature, means to feel an inner
comfort and a great thought to flash in your mind. Some time you want to
relax, but right away rough thoughts rush in you. It is not a rest.

384. A Law of Concentration

The first subject treated in the Occult science is the way of learning to
concentrate properly. When studying, man concentrates too, but there are
laws, which he must know, so that he could concentrate properly. To
concentrate, man should not goes in for many things at once, but to converge
in one direction.

385. Place of Will in Man. Spiral Movement in Mind

That, which holds the body straight, which urges it to movement and activity,
is the human will. So, efforts and work is required for everything, not ease.
There is a spiral, a circle movement in the brain of man. And when this
movement is executed properly, man thinks well and goes well, without
staggering. For example, you go along the sheet and think something
unpleasant; not after a long time you will fall down. That is because with
your bad thought you have violated the regularity of this circle and spiral
movement in your brain, you have broken this movement. This current may
be interrupted also due to some other reasons: fear, hesitation, doubt and so
on.

386. Experiment of Imaginary Excursion

The moon has an influence over the umagination. How could be its influence
used in a positive way@ If we suggest that spmetime you fall into
melancholy, then use your imagination: imagine a beautiful picture, a good
perspective in life. Do this little experiment: you are ill, depressed, but it is
winter and you can't go out for a walk. Imagine, that you climb up a mountain
peak, which you know, you were there some other time and experience the
whole excursion as vividly as if you are travelling in this moment. Climb up

163
the peak and then come back. You may do such a trip every day. This effort of
your mind will tune your brain. It is also a good method of concentration.

387. Disciplining of Mind

Your mind will be visited by all kinds of side ideas, but you must learn to
discipline your mind, it is the greatestart. The indisciplined mind is like a
wild horse, that jumps over all the obstacles never mind of their size, he
jumps over hills and mountains. If you want to tame it, you must put a halter
on it. That's why take up to work on your mind and to discipline it. The
disciplined mind is a great power of Nature. He, who controls his mind, he
creates his character. Don,t be disturbed that bad thoughts poes through your
mind together with the good ones. Count it as a necessary event. You cannot
change the order of things. Boththe evil and good will come. They exist in the
world. Why and for what, you cannot know, but you must know one thing,
that you are not able to change the relations of good and evil to you. To
change these relations, you must realise the laws of your mind. When you
begin to cope with your mind and in the most intelligent way, then you will
understand the relations of good and evil to you. You think presently, that you
are very strong and you can put a big brake to your mind. But do you know
what a big crash may happen to you, if you do this. You must put a very small
brake to your mind.
Somebody is complaining of his mind, another man - of his heard, a third one
- of his will. You should not complain in your mind, heart and will - they are
very good. Your mind and heart as well as your will are very good and just on
their place, but the only hitch is that you have forgotten the rules, according
to which your mind, your heartand your will act.
So, you must know, that the main thing for the disciples of all occult schools
is to discipline their minds. The occult disciples use at least ten to fifteen or
twenty years to do this. For example, if you can be disciplined, as you are
now in this class, you will come to the state to sit quiet and calm, disturbed
by nothing around, as if you are alone.

388. Man Wiews Himself, Good or Bad in Accordance with the Light He Has

You had once the ability to concentrate, but then you lost it. And you have to
it now. Presently you think, that you have become very bad, and that in the
post you were better. The opposite is true: once you, were worse, and now
you are better. You had less Light before, so you did not see each other. Now,
as you have more Light, you see what you are. Therefore, whether you are

164
good or bad, it depends on the Light, you have. There is really a certain
difference between your state before and your state now. The difference is as
follows: once you had less expenses for food and drinks, less relations with
people, less temptations and trials. And now you have more relations with
people, more temptations, you are more exposed to them as a whole.

389. Exercise of Mood Control

Now I shall give you an exercise, which you have to do in the course of seven
days. The exercise consists of the following: say, the first day, on Monday,
you are not disposed; write down at once a point, a line and a triangular. Note
that the weather is and what your mood is. The second day write down a
square next to the triangular and see again what the weather and your mood
are. The third day draw a pentagon and note the weather and your mood. The
forth day draw a hexagon and note the weather and your mood. The fifth day
draw a heptagon and note the weather and your mood. The sixth day draw an
octagon and note the weather and your mood.
All these figures are symbols, expressing some alive powers of Nature. First
of all you will provoke these figures mentally and then you will draw them on
paper, but very correctly and beautifully. Whichever figure you have drawn
that day, you will keep it in mind all day long. Nevertheless of your mood -
good or bad, you will draw the respective figure every day. The geometry has
an excellent inffluence on man. That's why when somebody is not disposed, it
is good for him to deal with geometry and to solve mathematical tasks. But
the mathematics is more abstract. It is easier to begin with geometry and to
finish with mathematics.
When you draw each figure, you have to keep it in mind and reflect on its
sense and meaning. Meditating on each figure, these figures will become
alive in you. Thus you will realise where all your indispositions come from
this exercise is a good method of meditation and concentration.

390. Method of the Occult School

There are different crafts in the world, while in the Occult School there are
different methods. By some of these methods you can transform a lower
energy into a higher one. The energies have to be transformed. You are
indisposed; you can change your indisposition in the course of five-ten to
fiefteen-twenty minutes, going, for example, to dig for a while in the garden.
And while digging, you will concentrate so intensively, that you will turn
your indisposition into a good mood. Your thought must be so intensive, that

165
you will sweat. It is possible while sitting to concentrate some time so
effectively, that you will break out into a swear on your forehead. All these
methods, wich I am giving to you now, will be useful for you in the future.
When somebody is ill or indisposed, he can recover by transforming his
energies. He may use these lines and geometric figures and thus to direct his
brain energies into his lungs. This transformations of the energy must be
executed properly. The geometric figures are the connective fibre,by which
the energies can be transformed. Of course, it is difficult to attain something
at once. You must make a lot of attempts. You need an application in practice.
Make from five to ten attempts to become sure of the Truth in my words.
When you succeed in an experiment, do not stop, make ten, twenty, a
hundred experiment in order to attain a possitive knowledge, excluding any
doubt.

391. The Light Point of Consciousness

You must learn to become deeply absorbed and engrossed in yourself. Then
in the depth of your soul you will notice a hardly perceptible light point. And
your idea, your ideal is to be found in this light point. He, who does not
understand, look for his ideal out of this little point. The power of its Light is
one and the same, it never increases nor decreases. It has a pleasant colour. In
this point sometimes huge fires appear - here one fire bursts, there - another,
but in several hours everything is extinguished, as if new worlds are being
created. Sometimes these huge fires, which are burning around your Divine
consciousness, delute you. The experienced occult disciple pays attention
only to this little point and these fires do not interest him. The little light point
is the Divine consciousness in you. From now on you will try, while absorbed
in yourself, to make difference between your common consciousness and the
Divine consciousness. You will make an attempt to know how to differenciate
these kinds of consciousness. There is a small doubt in the human
consciousness, which you can test in practice. That's why man is always
unsatisfied by himself. But in this constantly hesitating inner movement man
also feels the other, higher consciousness in him, which is always calm and
quiet. And when man is depressed or excited, this little light - the Divine
Consciousness - says to the human consciousness: "Do not bother, everything
will end well." The Divine Consciousness says only this, but you feel some
comfort in you. And finally, when everything ends well, the Divine
consciousness says to you: "You see, I told you, that it could end well." The
Divine Consciousness never says, that you will not mend your ways. It is the
human consciousness, which splits and says: "You will not make good." The

166
Divine Consciousness says: "You will mend your ways if you always keep
your thought directed upwards to the Divine."
I am leading you now to a real philosophy, which looks somehow abstract
from outside, but it has a microscopical application. And any Master, Who
says to you, that you have impressive results, is not telling you the Truth. The
real Master will show you the little light. And if you are worthy, with strong
character and will to move, you will follow the line of this little light in your
consciousness. When you move onto this line, you will find youeself in the
parameters of another world.
Many of the saints, many of the hermits in India, many scientiest have lost
their lives in seeking the Divine consciousness. They have lost their lives in
vain. They should seek the little light in themselves and it world bring them
much greater joy than all joys they have by then. And if you add all joys you
have had by now, they cannot be compared to the little joy, which the little
light in the consciousness can bring you. In this light you have already
something real. You will look at it in the biggest storms of your life. It ill give
you something more, than all the other goods which you have had. If this
little light is shining in your consciousness, if this lighthouse is lit never mind
how stormy is the sea, you may be sure, that nothing can take you away from
this way. But if this little light is lost, if you cannot see lighthouse, then you
can make an error. It is not because you are left alone, but because people of
ten take the opposite to the Divine consciousness direction and as a result
they lose the little light and they do not know where to go. And now the only
thing, you have to do, is to orientate yourselves, about the direction of
movement of the Divine of this Divine consciousness and to take the same
direction.You will move in two directions in one and the sametime, i.e. you
will realise two lives: from one side you will develop your human
consciousness and from the other side you will aspire to move towards God.

392. Way and Direction of the Divine

Some time the movement of the Divine in its ascending line passes through
the mind. Other time the process is the opposite: when ascending, the Divine
consciousness passes through the mind and when descending - through the
heart. For example, the movement of the Divine consciousness in man and
woman does not follow one and the same direction. The movement of the
Divine consciousness in man begins from the right side and goes to the left,
while in woman - from left to right. But have in mind one thing: there is only
one side in God. The movement of consciousness in woman is opposite to

167
that in man. Man - the principle of Wisdom - and woman - the princople of
Love - meet each other in the Divine consciousness.

393. Method of Finding the Light Point in the Consciousness

If you think, that you will find the light point by concentration, you lie
yourself. For this place yourself in a state of inner silence and inner peace,
considering, that everything around you is in full order and regulation. Only
thus you can notice this little point, this little light in you. You will find it
only in the biggest storms of your life, when everything around you is in full
darkness and you think, that you are completely alone, left to the mercy of
fate. Only then in your consciousness will tlask this hardly glimmering point.
And the only thing, you can catch in this moment, is the light of this little
point at the horizon of your consciousness. You are in the rough sea; you will
strive to this light point, it will be your lighthouse. Everybody may have this
experience. Thus you will have a base of your life, knowing, that something
Divine exists in man. And in any internal sufferings and hardships in life, if
you find this little light, it will be a joy for you. You will know due to this
light house where the coast and the land is, where you can live, i.e. where you
have conditions to grow and develop your life.
If you are true to the Divine principle, it will lead you out of all the
contradictions, in which you may be found. Whether you believe or not, it is
another matter, but if you are patient enough to bear all hardships, in any case
this Divine consciousness will lead you to a good end. The movement of the
Divine consciousness is designated in the Spiritual science as Divine
Providence. It is an indefinite word. I call it movement of the Divine
consciousness. There are two simultaneous movements in man's
consciousness. The movement of the Divine consciousness is always
upwards.
So, the most important thing for you is this light point in the consciousness. It
is the most important thing in your life. It is a constant light, which faintly
flickers, but always shines. It is the most beautiful light, which you may have
in you. When you are happy or joyful, it is almost invisible, but when your
life becomes difficult, when the big disasters, sufferings and dispairs come, it
is seen. That,s why, in order to see it sometime, the Divine consciousness as
in the theatre creates you difficulties - it closes you, limits you, directs you to
think at another place and says to you: "There is something more important in
your life than your everyday way of living." You split your mind and say that
there is nothing more than the normal life. But the Divine consciousness tells
you, that there is something more important.

168
394. Methods of Nature

You all must use those methods, which Nature uses.

395. Think about Your Body

You get up in the morning and do not think about your body. Make a pray
about it. Send your thought to your body.Think about all your cells, which are
in the brain, in the lungs, in the stomach. Think about all alive, beings,
working in it and send them a thought, a blessing. Encourage them, give them
strength and they will be glad. But you get up in the morning, not thinking at
all about these workes. Send an encouraging thought to these cells. They
understand everything and there is a Divine Law, which rules them. If you
encourage them, they will be glad, because they are conscious beings. Be
sensible and careful to them. Talk to them as a good master. If you are tired,
stop. Be careful as a whole to your body, to the cells, which form it. The
contemporary people think, that the cells are not conscious. Sometimes they
have such an intelligence, which people do not suppose. Your health, your
faculties depend namely on your cells. That's why send a good thought in the
morning to all your cells. Before you go to bed in the evening also send them
a good thought and go to sleep. And when you wake up in the morning, you
will feel a very pleasant disposal. These cells are your servants. They will
say: "Our master made a good reform in our life, let serve him well." The
modern Occult science proves this. If people do this, they will prolong their
lives as they wish with ten, twenty, a hundred or two hundred years. First of
all, you will think about these little cells, on which everything depends. The
scripture reads: "We are a temple and God lives in us and everything in us is
alive." So, we must adore all cells and organs of our body and be glad, that
God puts us in this body. To be glad, that all these little souls, all these little
cells in millions of years will become individuals as we are. And every little
cell, becoming an individual, will remember its origin and will carry in itself
the knowledge attained in its serving in to a given organism. And all men are
cells of the organism of a greater and more intelligent Being. And some time,
when you wake up in the morning and perceive a good thought from
somewhere, it comes from this Great being, in which body you are just a cell.
This Being sends this blessing to you, saying: "Peace to you. I'll help you."
Because you are a part of this organism. And you will be encouraged and
well-disposed. You are secured, as you live in a body, ruled by an intelligent

169
Spirit. So, we all are secured in the world. Do not think, there is no
security.Until you live reasonably and obey the God,s law, your life is secure.

396. Way to the Real Knowledge

Every one of us is an alive image of Nature. You are alive images by body.
When you meet a friend of yours, you want to understand him right awa.No,
do not strive to this. Leave this image or the body of your friend to make
some impression on you, as children do. It is the simplest way to understand
an image and the most natural way to attain the real knowledge. If you leave
the phylosophy of your objective mind to prevail over you, it will put you in a
wrong way and you will commit an error.The modern scientiest make a
mistake namely in this: they want to explain in a philosophic way the final
objectives of Nature.

397. Disciple's Patience

The first thing: study to be patient. When you have this quality, you will see,
that it is one of the most valuable qualities in man's life. Without patience you
cannot more a step ahead. It is not enough to attain knowledge, you must also
keep it. It is not enough to attain virtues, you must have the power to preserve
them. You must know, that things are preserved only by intelligent patience.
Man must have presence of mind. Give yourselves exercises of patience in
order to develop this intelligent patience. Everything in Life depends on
patience and internal disposal. The best method of attaining patience is work.
To become patient, man must not overwork and torture himself, but work
reasonably. If you work with patience and joy in the garden, the plants will
also grow better than the plants of somebody, who is impatient and hurry to
release from the work as soon as possible.
The intelligent and patient man must be always polite to his fellow-men. A
good deed, executed on time, is much better than many philosophical
theories. The theories are good,but we can deal with them, when we are not
busy. But when we come to Life, we must apply them in practice in order to
become patient. If all of you were patient the presently existing contradictions
between you would not be born at all.

398. Method of Thought Delivery

First of all, to be able to think about anybody of you, I must have an idea of
his face and figure. I must imagine you in miniature, to keep you in my mind

170
for a while as a microscopical man, whose correlation with your image is
thoroughly the same, until you become completely alive in my mind. The
more vivid your image become the more powerful is my thought of you.
Therefore,until you have not become alive in my mind, I cannot think about
you. Then I'll project my thought to you. And on the contrary: if you think
about me, you will imagine in the sane way my image in a microscopical
form, so that a connection could be created between me and you. When this
connection is already formed, the thought could be delivered. The thought,
which I have projected to one of you, could be caught by all the others. The
thought goes like a wave in a straight line, but in the same time it widens,
that's why many people can catch it. But that one, to whom it was directed,
will perceive it most clearly and intensively, while the others - more weakly.

399. Influence of Thought

A thought, delivered by another man, can change the direction of our life. For
example, somebody is religious, but suddenly a thought comes into his mind
to take the wide way. It is a thought, which is not his, but it is sent by another
man. After some time the thought to return to his former way of living - the
religious one - comes again to him. In this case also another man has sent him
this thought. It could be a friend from the Earth or an extraterrial friend. The
thoughts of humans as well as of aliens influence our thoughts and our life.

400. Influence of the Direction of Thought

When you are watching the events of the thought now, you may notice the
following: when you are in a process of thinking, you will often see light,
bright dots, which appear on the left and then go to the right and disappear.
When the dots go from left to right, the thought, being projected to you, is
from an ascending extent. This thought is useful. But when these light dots go
from right to left, they are in a descending extent. These thoughts are
dangerous and useless for you.

401. Thought and Vital Electricity

Human thought is connected to the vital electricity of Life. When the

thoughts are positive, they attract the vital power to them, but when they are
negative, this vital power is dispresed, it goes away from man, resulting in the
appearance of some disease. Foe example, if you have an oponent who hates
you, his thought of you is very strong. He can make you negative and you

171
will get ill. The law is the following: if you get ill, this illnes will come back
to him, there will be a return movement.
But you may send your positive thoughts, your warm feelings and wishes to
an ill man with absolute, belief, without any doubts and hesitation and he will
recover. That means: to help somebody to recover from an illness, you must
send a vital electricity from you to him. He will receive your thoufht and
good wish and will feel better. In this way the good friends are a fenve of
health, while the bad enimies always bring diseases and sufferings. Every
good thought can strengthen the weak points of man. The good thoughts can
be planted in the same way as the seeds. The good thought can be planted, it
can grow up and be as a sound fortress. Then, it is not enough to think only
once about something, but your thought must be constant and strong
concerning whatever you can realize. You will think about it for a long time
until your thought begins to grow. Then you will wish to plant a second one, a
third one, etc. That's way you all must plant a good thought each day.

402. Movement of Thought

You will study now the influence of thoughts, making a number of

experiments. Every projected thought comes out like a jet and moves in the
space like a wavw. When the human thought is intensive, it creates many
beautiful forms. From the forms of these waves it can be judged what your
friend thinks about. Because the forms of these waves are projected and
delivered, simultaneously also to other people. That's why you must send
each other good thoughts. It is not enough to send a good wish to somebody,
but you thought must be active.

403. Experiment of Influence of Thought

Make the following experiment: take two pots and plant two bulbs in them.
Every morning put your hands and project your thoughts only to one of the
flowers and just water the other, leaning it to develop in a natural way. Then,
watch which of these flowers will grow better. You will spare two-three
minutes for the experiment every morning. From this little experiment you
will see what influence your thought can exert.

404. Meditation on the Carmic Law as a Method of Self-possession

When man promiscuously spends the energies, which Nature gives him for
his physical, mental, emotional and will life, he will pay off. The payment is,

172
that he was born feeble, blind, crippled and with a number of obstacles in his
life and all life he will pay. When you face a trial or a suffering, stop and say
to yourself: "It should be payed." You all are mistaken, when you say, that
you will not pay. No, stop and think about this law. If you think about it, you
will have a gain of at least fifty percent. You do not think about this law and
when a suffering comes to you, you say: "I am offended." Stop and say to
yourself: "No, I have to think about more important things, I must be
responsible about my debts. It is worth now to stop in my way and to talk
about my dignity, when I have a more important work to do." So, do not be
cross, when sufferings, trials, offences come to you from other people, but
stop and think why these things happen to you.

405. Self-possession

Man of self-possession is this one, who masters all his powers, so that in any
case he does not suffer any shocks. Man, who is self-possessed, is isolated.
No disease nor anger or doubt can penetrate him. All these enemies cannot
thouch him. Self-possession is a power, isolating man from all counteracting
influences. All your enemies will be outside and you will have a conversation
with them, when you want, not as they want.

406. Balance of the Day

Implement the following rule: if you make a mistake, correct it right away. In
the evening, when you come back at home, make a report how you spent the
day, what mistakes you had done and note them. In this way you will find a
way to correct them.
He, who wants to succeed in Life, should certainly correct his mistakes. It is a
whole science.. You are very self-indulgent, saying: "Such are the conditions"
or "I am not the only one, who makes mistakes." If you justify yourself in this
way, one day you will find yourself in a blind alley. Because the mistakes in
Life exist, but they must be corrected. If somebody tells you, that he can live
without mistakes, he is not telling the Truth. Mistakes will occur though all
your knowledges. Even if you know much, your mistakes will come again. If
you have not your own mistakes, alien mistakes will come to you and you
will carry them. But observe the rule, which I gave you: in the evening
separate yourself as a teacher and stay as a student in front of this teacher.
Examine yourselfalone. Split into two: from one side - a teacher, from the
other - a student and the teacher will examine the student for his mistakes.
The student will begin to justify, but the teacher will be completely just and

173
will ask: "Why did you do this?" And you as a student must give a precise
and real account and find the reason, the motives to act and make this
mistake. If you are a bit self-indulgent, it is already a fawning and you have
lost. The physical man is like a child. Every mistake is a heavy burden and if
you do not throw it away from your back, you will sink together to the
bottom of the river of Life. It is a Law: be very exactingto your mistakes.
Because if yoy do not correct your mistakes, in some time they will bring you
such sufferings, which you haven't dreamed of.
Therefore, every evening make a balance of everything, which happend to
you during the day and set an ideal, which you want to reach. Man must work
on himslf, not being a fatalist, saying: "Whatever will come." It is not a
solution of the problem.

407. The High and Ideal

While meditating, direct your attention to everything which is high and ideal.

408. The Confession

You all must be candid. When this purity comes to you, you will be able to
fell the Truth inside, not outside you. Tolstoy confesses not before the
external world, but in front of himself in order to restore his peace, to restore
the connection between his soul and God. This confession becomes a world
property, but he confesses in front of himself. Tolstoy is the only one in the
world, who wxposes the Truth in his confession as it should be. The second
one is Saint Augustus.
When I am talking now about the confession, I don't mean the Confession to
other people, but to yourself, to your soul in order to restore the connection
between God and us. To be restored this connection, everything must be
exposed to the Divine Light. We must have the same relations to God as He
has to us. He is related to us as God and we are related to Him as men. My
relations to God will be so proper, as my soul can determine them. It is
possible and it is the beautiful in the world. If man decides once to rectify his
relations to God, he becomes powerful, he becomes a hero, Light appears in
his mind,Peace rests in his soul and he grows up in front of himself, saying:
"Now everything is possible for me." This man has seen the Divine light, he
is in front of its face.

409. Three rules - Three Methods

174
1. When your heart gets cold, so that you cannot range and imput freedom of
the others, continue the radius of your heart to be able to embrace also the
faults of people; and continue the sacred way of Heart to the God of Love
even in the biggest difficulties.
2. When your mind gets dark, so that you can not understand and accept
certain thruths, then prolong the radius of your mind, think, that everything
must be in this way, so that the God of Eternity can manifest Himself in the
whole variety - and find Him in everything. And continue the great way of
mind to the Truth even in the biggest contradictions.
3. And when your will degenerates in self-will, so that it stops its good deeds,
the double the radius of your will - consider will as a gift from God and
dedicate it to Him. So continue the powerful way of will to manifest the
God's kindness even in the biggest evil.

410. Disciple's Purity and Contact with the Intelligent Forces of the Alice
Nature

First of all you must learn to filtrate yourselves. Without filtration as you are
now, you will not be admitted to the School of Nature. You need to be
purified, because those Intelligent forces, which you want to make contact
with, are pure. If you are not pure, they will produce a strong reaction of your
brains, resulting in the appeerance of indispositions, diseases, pessimism, etc.
It happens to the people in the world. Never mind whether you are in the
School or not, if you do not follow the true way of Nature, it will happen to
you. The Visible Nature is the God, Who manifests Himself to us. He is
indulgent and very precise - He does not excuses and fofgives unrectified
errors. So, the first thing you need is purification in order to get those
elements, which are necessary for the formation of a strong character,
manifestation of a bright mind and creation of a noble heart. There is no other
way. It is the right way of development.

411. Disposition of Disciple's Mind

First of all, you must dispose your mind. It is done by the proper thought. You
must work to dispose your mind. Work kreates the disposition. Work is a
noble thing,it facilitates the creation of dispositions. Usually there is
something man, which opposes. It is inherited. Man must work reasonably.
He must maintain his good and beautiful habits and concuer with them those
bad habits, attained in the past. These habits are of animal origin.

175
412. Influence of the Discople's Throught

You must know, that all the subjects, discussed here, aim to strengthen your
character. When man develops a certain thought in the world, simultaneously
with this he helps the development of the thought of all the people. Because
you are not alone in the world,but you are related to the whole mankind. And
if you want to be learned, you must think. And never say: "I have no time."

413. The Proper Thought as a Base of Life

Introduce now in your mind the thought to study properly. You all must have
the proper thought in the base of your life. If this thought is in the way, you
follow and it does not deviate you, it is proper, so keep it in your mind. If this
thought deviates you, it is not proper, do not admit it to your mind. Proceed
with every thought, which will help you in the way, you follow. Do not give
chance to any thought, which can deviate you of your way. It is alien, it is not
yours. The same concerns to your wishes.

414. Exercise of Concentration

We will do a small exercise now: imagine, that your arms are in the Sun. You
will make a small circleto embrace the first planet Mercury. Then you will
make a bigger circle and imagine, that you embrace Venus. The third circle
will be even bigger in order to embrace the Earth. The circles will become
bigger and bigger, embracing the other planets: Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus,
Neptune, Pluto. After that hold your arms ahead and then utter these words:
"Everything, which God deposited in the Universe, the good, defined for us,
to come and be realized in our souls." Then you will make circles with your
arms, saying "Amen - let it be."
The word "Amen" means: everything to be thus as it was written. "Amen" is
a word, which cannot be translated. It is a sacred word, which includes all
men and gods.

415. The Basic Thought of Life

Which is the basic thought of Life? - You say that the basic thought is God.
No, in the present state of man on the Earth the basic thought is not God. It is
not a denial of God, but I say: the basic thought, which must interest you, is
the thought of Belief and it brings knowledge in it. You will find God only in
the Way of Knowledge. I do not mean the general knowledge, but the

176
knowledge, throwing Light in men's minds and enlightening them. A Bigger
light is required for the abstract ideas and a bigger knowledge. You must have
knowledges. But when you read a book, it is not a knowledge, it is
memorizing. Knowledge is the result of human mind, which must give birth
to something from itself. The Mind of man must be lit, i.e. it must itself gives
Light to the human soul. You first need knowledge which was also called in
the past. Knowledge of the Intelligent Heart. Other times I also have told you,
that you need not an ordinary mind the same as animals have, but an
intelligent mind. The ordinary mind does not solve the things in Nature. And
this intelligent Knowledge, which I am talking about, is attained by means of
experiences and by means of deep meditation and inner concentration.

416. The Main Law for the Disciple is Concentration

You are present in the School now, but it is under question if your mind is
present or not. Every disciple, who is present in class, but his mind is split, he
is half a disciple. Man possesses about forty sences and faculties; how many
of them are present in class? Observe the following law: whatever work you
start, in the given moment your mind should be present completely. I do not
say, that it should be present in time and space, but only in the moment. Only
in this way you will get used to concentrate. The modern studies present a
method of concentration of man's thought, so that your virtue can grow up.
To be perfect, that means, that man has learned the law of control of his mind
and abilities. It is the greatest acquisition from the Teaching. It is the real
purpuse of the School. Thus it was in the past in the old Schools. Today only
Knowledge is given or better say - an urge to knpwledge.
So, the first important rhing for you is to learn to concentrate. You must
know, that what you study in a given case, wherever you are, is the most
important thing. I do not say, that you must neglect the other things, but in
every given case your mind should be busy only with one idea. Then, man
cannot concentrate his mind on one and the same thing for a long time,
because he will be hypnotized. But if you concentrate in a given case only in
one direction, you will be able to solve your task easier. If you cannot
concentrate, you will have an inner hesitation and fight and a long time will
pass without any solution. That's why, being occult disciples, you must have
the ability to concentrate. Begin with the little things, make microscopical
experiments. There are little of mind concentration. They play an important
role in the disciple's life. A disciple, who cannot concentrate his mind, is not a
disciple. Concentration is requred by all of you.

177
By concentration try to overcome, to take away your carmic failings. When
man rectifies all his defects, his will will strengthen. That's way these defects
were given to him. They are force lines, given to man, so that he could
strengthen his will. A disciple must put everything in himself in harmony. So,
you all need concentration of mind. When the concentration is weak, people
get easily sick, because they are frightened. When the concentration of mind
is strong, fear is excluded.

417. The Pentagram as a Method of Work

The Pentagram is a method of solving the tasks.It presents the man, who is
working, who must work, move and serve God. The Pentagram presents the
little world-man. So, all intelligent forces and good wishes should be set to
work in man for buying up and rectifying, his errors. Only the Pentagram
contains models and rules of an error rectification.
When man is enslaved spiritually by some low forces, he must direct his
mind upwards to God. To get free, he must by all means direct hismind and
heart to God. The first stimulus of mind must be to God. If it is not so, man
can think as much as he wants, the whole his thinking will be in vain. But if
he united to God in mind, heart and will, he will right away start creeping
upward like snail.
The Pentagram begins with an upward movement, then - downward, after
that the third movement comes - from right to left, then it comes the forth
movement - horizontally, from left to right and finally it comes the fifth
movement - downward, from right to left. The first movement shows the law
of the Truth, but only its external side. After you have made these make an
internal movement, a circle around the Pentagram. That means, you should
unite all your thoughts and feelings to God, to the first Source, from which
you have come. You all must do this.
So, you all will think about God, that He is a Principle, a Beinga spilled all
over the Cosmos - but not in the external world, because the visible is only a
shade of the invisible, which is the real one. Aspire to unite to this alive idea
in order to create in you an inner longing for God. When you make these
attempts, you may have results not at once, but do not be discouraged. So,
when you come to the great ideas, which you want to understand, you must
make a let of attempts to beat the stone with the hammer like a hewer at least
five hundred times to get a small result. But you disearten yet in the first
attempt and say: "This work is not for me." No, you will hammer, until you
cut something. And when you cut a small part of this stone or this rock, take
it with you and when you go back home, examine it very well and study it.

178
418. Noble Thought

If you cannot realize a certain noble thought in one way, try in a second,
third, forth, fifth way, until you find that method, which is most suitable for
you. The contemporary people often lose and spend their energy in vain
efforts to attain some objective, but the methods they have chosen do not
correspond to the objective. They haven't chosen the right time nor the
appropriate methods, which can effect them.

419. The Four Rules of Arithmetic as methods Work

We can liken "one" to the Spirit, "two" - to thesoul, "three" - to the mind,
"four" - to the heart. Now you may test internally in yourselves the laws of
these numbers. You can remove a certain obstacle from you by the law of
division. You can remove another obstacle by the rule of multiplication, you
can remove a third one by the rule of subtraction and a forth one - by the rule
of addition. You can also strengthen your abilities with the same methods. For
example, you can strengthen your memory by the rule of division or by the
rule of multiplication. You may use the four methods simulteneously, but it is
already a complecated process. At the first place you must know, that the
rules are powerful, only when a small experiment is made with them, but as
they are given now, they are only possibilities, these are only probabilities.
You will consider these numbers as alive powers and you will work with
thwem. Thus "one" is an alive power in Nature. you must be conscious in
order to perceive the state of these four rules. To a common man or
consciousness these rules are inapplicable.

420. Inner experience

In your present state you all must strive to have an inner experience. Life
itself without experience does not go in the right direction. You must have at
least one, two, three or more experiences, which will be a guiding star in your
life. Everyone of you can have such an experience. For example, how many
of you have the experience to know that somewhere far from the Earth you
have a good friend, a guide, a guardian angel, as he is called, the Self. He is
that Being, who takes the greatest part in your earthy life. He is interested in
everything around you and always in the biggest difficulties he comes to help
you. He is the first and the last friend in your life. Most of you accept this

179
thing as a philosophic statement, as a probability, but you do not know if it is
an absolute truth. That's why you must have an experience, a conscious
meeting with him, in order to be positive.

421. Centralization as a Method

The whole life consists of mathematical rules and tasks. If you centralize
yourself every day, you will find a greater task in your life. Then you will
understand, that all geometry, mathematic, chemistry and physics are
implemented in man's life and in man's organism.

422. Method of Removing Bad Thoughts

Human brain is such a laboratory, which cannot be found anywhere in the

world. And all chemical elements are there. And all instruments there are so
delicate and good for everything. You must enter this laboratory more often.
Let say, that you have an unpleasant thought, which you want to throw away.
You say: "Go out!", but it does not go out. In this case you will enter the
laboratory, find out which category this thought is from and then catch it with
your pincers. Only thus it will obey and go out. There are certain acids, of
which if you drop on this thought, you will throw it away. But science is
required here.Said in other way, when you concentrate on a high idea this
thought will leave you.

423. The Disciple must Think

You all will take up now to study, to think. You came to this state due to
unthinking. People say, that somebody got crazy of much thinking. Man
never gets crazy of much thinking, but people get crazy of little thinking. And
man has never been ruined of studies, there is not such an example in history.
Many people have become insone of little studies and of ignorance.He, who
is learned, knows the laws, he is not afraid and he has conditions to escape
the difficulties in any way. The ignorant man when he does not know which
way topass, gets scared and goes out of his mind.

424. The Law of suggestion

You are to struggle with a number of contradictionary forces in the world, but
you must be intelligent,i.e. to realize the law of suggestion. This law requires
purity of thought. You must always have pure and clear thought. No split of

180
mind. It will come, but do not admit it to take place in you. In the moment, in
which you admit the split of mind, you will lose your balance.
You must liquidate with all hereditary acts and thoughts, which were born in
your mind. At least fifty percent of these acts are hereditary and you can
throw them away by the law of suggestion. How? - For example, some day
you are not in high spirits and you say: "I do not want to study today."] then
sit down and study, your disposal will also come. Sit down at the table and
study - nothing more. That you are not willing to study, it is a suggestion, a
law of repetition. You have postponed it many times and now you say: "I am
not disposed to study." No, you will sit down and study without waiting for
the disposal. You will also use a suggestion against this suggestion. Let's say,
you are not disposed to go somewhere, What must you do? - Repeat for a
whole hour:"I shall go, I shall go." Repeating these words for a whole hour, at
last you will go to this place. Then make another experiment: you wish
strongly to go somewhere, but it will not be useful for you at all; say to
yourself: "I shall not go, I shall not go" and repeat it for whole hour. After
you have repeated one word several times, you will get result. How many
times must you repeat one word? - There is a certain number: a hundred, two
hundred, three hundred and more times. this repetition presents a cycle
around you and thus a force has been formed, which gives an urge to be your
movement "for" or "against", i.e. either in positive or in negative sense,
whichever is good for you.

425.

If you think and feel some inconvenience in you, it is always due to heart.
When heart rules, there is always inconvenience in man. When mind works,
then there is purity in man and he is quiet, calm, impassive. It all ascends
man. So you must know - when mind works, man is always quiet, but when
heart rules, man is always in a troublesome state. It decides one thing, then
another thing; today it undertakes one thing, tomorrow it changes it. It always
makes something and always leaves it infinished. It says: "I shall read so
many books, I shall do this and that." But finally it has done nothing. It
changes thousands of wishes every day until at lost, if asked why it had not
done all this, it said that it had not had suitable conditions. I call heart a child,
who knows only to cat. If his mother has cooked something, it will eat
everything; if she has not cooked anything, it will cry and whine all day long.
Englishmen called heart a place of constant anxiety. When such states come,
you must differ them. They are states of heart, they are childish, self-willed
states........ This is childish behavior. That's why if some false wish of heart

181
comes and bothers you, say to it: "It will be, it will be. Study to transforn
these states of heart in higher ones.

426. Strugles with Yourself

When some hardships come to you, stop and say quietly to yourself: "It will
be, it will be" and go away. Do not oppose to your wishes. It is a big mistake
to oppose to your wishes. Never start a struggle with yourself. I shall give
you the following rule: do not struggle with yourself, think well and attract a
conclusion, but do not struggle. For example, somebody says: "I shall not do
this thing." No, do not struggle with yorself. Listen out carefully, do not
resolve the question beforehand. This wish is not yours. Two men are talking
somewhere, I am listening to them, I think, that this thing is for me, but I say:
"I shall not take part in their conversation. And above all, that does not
concern me. I am just listening to them." They may wish to go for a walk,
that does not concern me. But we envolve in foreign affairs, sying: "That
concerns me, I shall not do it" or "I shall do this", etc. You will not do neither
the one nor the other thing. The first thing: do not struggle with yourself?
When you see a mistake, take it, examine it, past it, say to it: "You are very
intelligent, be so good not to do me many harms; talk to it a little, it
understands. How many of you, who have decided that they will not do this
or that, succeed in this attitude? Somebody wants to uproot a bad habit from
himself. Where will he uproot it from? This habit has almost no real
existence, it is only an illusion of your mind. And he, who wants to uproot his
habits, I liken him to a man, whose face is black, he looks in the mirror and
says: "Get clean!" Thus he can never get clean. When you get up in the
morning, say to yourself: "I shallnot struggle with myself, but I shall be in
harmony with myself. I shall not be in contradiction with Nature, bit I shall
be in harmony with Nature. I shall not be in contradiction with God, but I
shall be in harmony with God." Pronounce these words and you will see, that
your state will change right away. Utter quietly in yourself these words two or
three times. Only thus man can create in himself a oreat character. Only thus
he will realize how beautiful Nature itself is.

427. Exercise of Application of the Law of Suggestion

You will work now with the law of suggestion on yourselves. You will say: "I
shall go, I shall go, I shall go! I shall pray, I shall pray, I shall pray!" and so
on. Take some strong words and repeat them many times. That is what you
will do next week: chose one word for Monday - the day of Moon. On

182
Tuesday you will take another word, on Wednesday - a third word, on
Thursday - a forth word, on Friday - a fifth word, on Saturday - a sixth word
and on Sunday - the last one, with which you will finish. You will repeat
many times these words, which you will choose alone. I want to see what
words you will choose. Start the exrcise in the morning. Pronounce the
chosen word a hundred times in the morning, a hundred times - at noon and a
hundred times in the evening. You have not yet begun to work with the law of
suggestion. How will you choose the words? - See how: stop in yourself
quietly, calmly, without hesitation and when you calm down, one word will
excell in your consciousness. This word is for you, you will like it. For
example, if I do the the exercise on Monday, I shall repeat the word "I'll
clean". Count a hundred times on your fingers. Nature likes punctuality, it
does not play. And if you do not pronounce the word a hundred times exactly,
but only ninety nine times, it will pull your ears. Count one hundred times
exactly. Not all should choose the word "clean", but you will choose some
other word, for example "I'll order", "I'll fill", I,ll empty", I'll wash". It is
better to use a verb. On Tuesday use the words: "I'll..... , "I'll straighten",
etc.Somebody asks: "What about the word "I'll study"? On Tuesday you do
not study. Disciples know this philosophy very well. By the way, every day
has a few hours for studies. For Tuesday fit the words: "I'll conquor", "I'll
overcome", I'll advance", "I'll become" and others. For Wednesday fits the
word "I'll study" and similar words. Everyone will choose the words alone
according to the character of the day. These words must be strong in your
consciousness. Clarify them and write them in a pocketbook. Therefore, you
will pronounce every word three hundred times. Seven days by three hundred
times is two thousand and a hundred times. These are little experiments,
which if you fulfill well, you will get good results. They are a preparation for
greater works, which are ahead of you in the future.

428. Mathematics as a Method of Work of the Disciple

In order to attain strong and intelligent will, one of the methods is to work
with the mathematics. I do not say, thwt you have to be a mathematician, but
you have to think, mathematically, because the mathematical thought is exact
and determined. Somebody may think, that the things in mathematics are
executed in several ways. No, the things there cannot be executed in several
ways. For example, thus, as "one" is placed, it cannot be substituted by any
other number. You can put instead another symbol, but as a quantity, as a
power in a given case you cannot exchange it with anything else. Except the
mathematics, you have to deal with geometry, to st the mathematical

183
quantities in the most beautiful forms. Without this your will will remain
weak for ever.
I shall give you a mental way for strngthening the will: for example you are
afraid of bears; in order to become tempered, you do not need to go to the
forest, meet a bear and lose your head, but you will imagine, that the bear
comes to your house, that you pet it on its head. In this experiment, the fear,
naturally born in you, begins gradually to be educated. then make another
experiment: you are afraid of poverty; in order to overcome this fear,
imagine, that you are a rich man, that you possess ten thousand million levs, a
castles houses, gardens, but gradually you begin to lose this and that until you
become the last pauper without a coin in your pocket. try to be calm amono
people in thes state, not to lose your balance. If you cannot make these
experiments, these manoeuvres mentally, when you face the real life, you will
not stand, you will get frightened. You must do a number of manoeuvres like
the soldiers in order to harden your will. Do such mental manoeuvres against
what you are afraid of.
A third experiment: Let's say, that you get often angry; how will you effect
this anger? - Imagine, that somebody visits you home and begins offending
you. Now you try not to get anory. These exercises, these manoeuvres are
very pleasant. Do them when you are not busy with other work. After these
experiments you will feel refreshed, as if you have attained something. I
recommend these exercise to everybody, because they are very effective. So
and so many obstacles and difficulties will come into your life, but in this
way you will at least meet them more calmly. You will be prepared due to
these manoeuvres, so that when these cases come in ypur wife, you will know
what to do.
A forth experiment: let's say, that you are afraid of snakes; find a dead snake
somewhere and take it by hand, hold it, stroke it until you get used to it. Then
try to catch an alive snake. Thus you will get a certain experience. take a fork,
press it with it on her head, stroke it along its body and then let it go. Say to
it: "I am a little cowardly, I want to release from my fear, that's why I do this
experiment. You will make this experiment mentally first because when man
comes to the positive experiments, he must be very careful not to come to
harm. Snakes are very quick, that's why man hs to be very skilful and take
care of them. Snakes are cunning, but not so much as you think.
These exercises, which I gave you,will influence man beneficially and they
serve for tempering and concentrating thought. Some of you are afraid of
spiders, others - of mice, third ones - of frogs, etc. Do these manoeuvres in
order to overcome your fear. If some negative thought comes to you, do these
exrcises.

184
429. The Square as a Method of Rectifying Errors

When you draw a square, you will know, that it means a law, according to
which your errors must be rectified at the worst to four generations. It is the
internal meaning of square. The fouf projections of square yet show the ways,
the saftening conditions, in which you can rectify your errors. That's why
your thoughts, feelings and actions present powers, with which you can work
while rectifying your errors. When Pythagorus inscribed a squire in a circle,
thus he wanted to find quadrature of circle, meaning that he aimed to find the
conditions, in which the common life of people could be rectified. Only when
you enter a square im a circle, only then you will define in which generation
you can rectify one error - in the first, in the second, third or forth generation.
When we come to realization of good, square is not necessary here any more.
Good is designated by a circle. 25 000 years are necessary for realization of
one good thing. That means, you cannot realize a good thing neither in the
first, nor in the second, third or forth generation, but at least a thousand of
generations are required for it. So, even after a thousand of generations you
are again given the chance to do a good thing. So you see how great are the
possibilities to do a good thing. When we talk about good, we do not
understand the particular good, but the idea of it. For example, you want to
do a good thing, a scrifice for somebody or you want to dedicate your life to
him; if you do not succeed yet in the first generation, you can do this good in
the second, third, forth or finally after a thousand of generations you will yet
have the possibility to do this good. Long is the term, in which you have the
possibility to do this good. Therefore, whatever good you have planned, is
valid for the whole period of time of a thousand of generations.

430. Assumption

First you must assume things and then you will work on them, until you
prove them. Doubt is not a science. Following this way, the disciple is safe. If
you only assume things, but you do not work on them, then you are exposed
to temptations. For example, you assume, that you will become a musician
and you begin to work in this direction - you sing, you play and finally you
become a musician. You assume, that you will become an artist and you begin
to work in this direction. You must persevere, until you realize what you have
assumed. But you cannot assume everything. There is a limitation to the
assumptions, i.e. only reasonable things can be assumed. If you assume a
certain axiom, this is reasonable. There is a law in Nature, according to which

185
you cannot assume unreasonable things. Man can assume and do everything,
which is reasonable. If you say so, the law acts fine. So, when we say, that we
are able to do all, we mean, that we can do that thing, which is reasonable,
being in the circle of possibilities of our life. When we realize things in this
way, the laws are true for us and we can work reasonably.

431. Experiment with the Colours of Spectrum

I shall give you the following experiment: let two of you take two glass
prisms and at one and the same time let each of them put the prism at home in
such a position, that he could receive the sun spectrum. After that he has to
remember the colours well - their intensiveness, the width of the field.
Perceiving this well, let one of them strongly concentrate his thought on one
of the colours. The other one must do the same at home. After some
observation, let everybody decide if he has noticed a certain change of some
of the colours of spectrum. If watchfulness is well developed in both of them,
they will notice a certain change in this colour of spectrum, on which
everyone of them has separately concentrated his thought. The stronger his
thought was, the clearer the change of the colour would be. This change
points out, that a certain intelligence has acted over it. You will see from this
experiment the influence of Light, coming from an intelligent being. By
spectrum we can guess whom the Light comes from - a judicious or
injudicious being. Light usually comes from intelligent areas, inhabited by
intelligent Beings. Only intelligent Beings can radiate Light and colours. It is
one of the basic laws of Living Nature. Dead Nature, lacking any life, does
not send any Light, any colours. Wherever Life exists in any form, it radiates
Light, some colours, by which you can judge about the extent of
consciousness and intelligence of the Beings.

432. Discipline of Body

As I see, you do everything off-hand, you do not go to bed at one and the
same time. You must impose disciple in your life: at 10 or 11 o'clock p.m.,
nevertheless how important work you have, say to yourself: "Now I shall go
to bed and sleep without turning over, in order to have a good rest and wake
up just at 4 o'clock in the morning to start my work again." That is a
discipline of your body, education of your cells. But now, when you go to
bed, you turn over all night, you are not calm. I ask what ideas you can get in
this case, when you cannot order to your hands, legs and body not to move;

186
what ideas and feelings you will get if you cannot order to your arterial and
venous systems and you cannot regulate a certain state in you.
Suppose, that you have a swelling on your leg; if you can order to your body,
you will say to the cells, situated around the swelling, to send purer blood and
to throw away the impure blood as soon as possible. If you do so, you will
feel much better and disposed in the morning. Because you enter the world,
you must master your organs and cells, you must be self-possessed like
sailors. You, being occult disciples, must self-educate to stand the
hardshships, coming to you. You must have self-possession, you must be
quiet and calm in every situation of life. If you do not educate your body, no
other education will be useful for you. The real eduction of man must begin
with his self-education, with the education of his body.
In the occult education and self-education you must pay attention to the way
of sleeping. When you go to bed, say to your body: "Listen, in the same
position as when you go to bed, thus you must be in the morning - no turning
over to the right or to the left." If your body obeys this order, it means that
you are his master and you can rule it. If it does not obey, you are not his
master.
It is good to make these experiments in order to see whether your body will
obey your suggestions or not. All cells of the organism are intelligent and if
you can talk to them, and if they listen to you, you can educate yourselves. If
you talk to your cells, but they do not obey, you cannot educate yourselves.
The elementary eduation of man depends on the education of his body. When
you go to bed on your right side, say to yourself: "I shall sleep this night only
on my right side, I shall not turn over." If you do not turn over till morning, it
means, that your thought is strong. You can make a number of experiments,
ordering your cells to obey you. If in all these experiments your body obeys
you, everything in you will be in harmony. The education and disciplining of
body is the base of all other occult exercises like concentration, meditation,
contemplation, etc.

433. Influence of the Precious Stones

The occult science designates as vampirism the pulling out of vital energy
from the organism of one man by another one, alive or dead. For protection
of these bad actions the occult science recommends to weak people wearing
of precious stones. They can transform the bad influences of acids. In the
same way as soldiers protect themselves in war with masks against the
suffocating gases, precious stones protect man against the harmful effects of
acids. But not all the precious stones possess this power. The intelligent man

187
knows which precious stone he must use for himself. Every precious stone is
an emblem of some natural power, it is, let's say so, a condensation of this
power. A precious stone can have a beneficial effect only when there is some
attraction between it and the man, who is wearing it.
Everybody must wear the precious stone, corresponding to his rising sign in
the horoscope or to the sign, in which the Sun was in the moment of his birth.
Being a conductor of some power, the precious stone protects man physically,
but it also purifies his spiritual atmosphere and helps him in concentration
and meditation.

434. Influence of the Name

The Jewish alphabet is natural, but it is established by geometrical rules. The

alphabet of the White race is created on the base of geometrical forms. The
Cabbala must be translated according to the laws of geometry. Each letter and
each name indicate a certain state, a certain typical feature of man. That's
why, in order to ennoble his character, one must change the order of letters in
his name or change some of the letters - get rid of some and add others. When
coming to the Earth, one is not free to choose his parents or the conditions of
his development, but he himself can choose whatever name he likes for him.
Everyone must determine a name, known only to him, to nobody else. In the
most inconvenient moments of your life pronounce this name, it will work for
you. This name must be composed according to all the rules of the Cabbala
and the occult geometry, or music. Every name, in Bulgarian or in any other
language, must contain letters of three categories: the first category includes
the letters from A to I, the second category - the next nine letters after I and
the third category - the rest letters of the alphabet. These three basic letters of
the name must be combined in such a way, that pronouncing the name, you
feel softness and harmony. In this name first you will look for the root of your
origin. From the root of the name you will see how many letters it must have.
You should know, that the names of people hide a great power in them. A
name, created and formed in a harmonic way, strongly influences man
himself as well as his neighbours. There is a great discord in your names. If
you meet discords here and there only, you can bear them as exceptions, but
if they become a rule in your life, it is unbearable. In this case big troubles
and sufferings will be created.

435. Attempt of Application of the Four Virtues - Honesty, Justice,

Judiciousness and Nobility

188
We shall make an attempt now to apply all these virtues in the course of four
weeks. The first week you will work on honesty - you will be absolutely
honest to yourselves, without any lie. I would like only those of you, who can
make this attempt, to undertake it. Whoever cannot, it is better not to start it.
The exercise may seem difficult for you, but try it. You will keep your
consciousness keen for one month. No lie neither in feelings, nor in thoughts
or in actions. Your consciousness must be keen not of fear, but of Love, in
order to test your honesty. The second week you will work on justice, the
third week - on judiciousness, and the forth week - on nobility. When the four
weeks are over, the fifth week you will work on all these four virtues
together.

436. Experiment of Sky Observation

I would recommend you to watch the sky in the evening, when it is clear. Go
out in the evenings and watch the stars on the sky for about half an hour in
order to find an equilateral triangle among them. And let everyone of you
notice well the place, where he has found this triangle, among which stars, in
what direction he has found his equilateral triangle. Later I shall tell you
something about these natural equilateral triangles. Thus you will
contemplate over the mutual relations between stars, their meaning and so on.
It will be a good exercise for you.

437. Faith as a Method

You know, that many negative thoughts go through the space and if you
cannot beat them off, they will cause great damages to you. In order to
protect yourselves against them, you will beat them off, applying the law of
Faith.

438. Method of Realization of the Ideas

If you want to do something good, but you feel a certain counteraction in you,
take the ring of Good and turn it around continuously about one hour and
then the thought will come to you, that what was impossible for you before, is
possible for you now and you can do it. And you can really do it. When you
move continuously in your mind the thought of Good, finally you will feel
yourself strong enough to do it. Today people counteract themselves alone,
they themselves destroy their ideas. For example, somebody says: "I am
going to do this", but after some thought, he says: "This work is not for me, I

189
cannot do it." Then another desire for something good appears, but he refuses
it again and thus he spoils all his deeds. No, man must persist in the good
thing, which he has planned to do.

439. Rhythm as a Way of Realization of the Ideas

All contemporary people have a habit, remaining from the past, to move
down a slope - a movement, identical to the movement of the Earth. That's
why you are ready to realize namely these ideas, which pulse coincides
rhythmically with the pulse of the Earth. And all those ideas, which are in the
opposite direction to the movement of the Earth, cause opposite reactions in
you. But the real science is in directing man to the state of setting his
thoughts and ideas in accordance with the rhythm of the Sun. Everyone, who
is continuously thinking about fields and material things, but wants to be
spiritual, will not succeed, because mentally he is in the rhythm of the Earth.
Thus he cannot attain what he desires. He must not reject the earthy life, but
cease to think about the Earth. If he wants to penetrate the spiritual, he must
think about the Sun and study it.
When the planets are in their bad aspects, they exercise bad influences on
man. That's why you all must strive to the Sun as the main factor of your life.
It will help you to rectify all your errors. The rhythm of the Sun or the
morning sun rays are the most beneficial for man. Make your own
observation on the above stated thought and it will strengthen your faith.
These are facts, but until a fact is not experienced, it cannot effect us.
Make an experiment to check the above said. For example, when you have a
running nose, think about the Earth and see the result. After that turn your
thought to the Sun, to unite to the sun energy and see the result again. In the
first case your running nose will be healed with difficulty, while in the second
case soon it will be all right. When you have whatever indisposition, make
this attempt to get convinced in the might of the sun energy. Direct your
thought to the Spiritual Sun.

440. Special Transformator and Special Light for Every Man

There is a big transformator on the Sun, which sends sun energy all over the
Earth. Except of it, there is a special transformator on the Sun for every man
on the Earth, by which every man receives the sunlight, especially sent to
him. Everyone of you, if he perceives this light, may know when it was sent.
You cannot always perceive this light neither you know in which moment it
was sent, that's why you must study. There is a transformator in everybody,

190
which receives the special light, sent to him from the Sun and if he is busy
with some work and cannot receive this light, it goes back without any result
for the man himself. When this light goes back, man will feel all day long a
big privation, as if he has lost something very precious. It is so, when man is
not on time at the place, where he must receive this light, bringing him Life.
This light is living, it is the so called prana. In this attitude, you all must be
conscious and watchful in order to use the hour of arrival of your light, so
that you could receive it. If you are busy with some work, when the moment
of arrival of your light is near, you will feel some pleasant disposal to go out
from the room for a while. Never mind what work you have, go out to receive
this light. Stay outside five or ten minutes, maximum half an hour, until this
light passes over. If you send the light, received from the Sun, back to the Sun
by means of your transformator, it shows, that you have received it. It is
noted in their statistics how many times you have received this light and how
many times - you have not. Where you must receive this light, it is one of the
greatest mysteries of Nature. Man must be clever, intelligent and good, so
that he can get the time and place, where he is to receive this light. Birds
know it very well. A bird does not go to work until it has not received its
light. After the bird has received what is determined for it, it flits from the
branch and begins to work.
If you want your life to proceed properly, be watchful for this light. And if
you want to wander, sleep as long as you wish. This special light is coming in
the morning about sunrise. That's why you must go out in the morning before
sunrise and meet the sunrise in order to receive your light. But you must
know, that you are not allowed to say to the others when your light is
coming, because it is a sacred moment in your life, which you must keep only
for yourself. If you tell the others about your specific matters, if you say to
them, that the Sun is sending a specific light for you in that and that hour and
if they do not understand this law, they will send their impure thoughts to
you, hindering in this way your spiritual disposal. As regarding the general
light, you can talk about it as much as you want.
What I told you about the Sun, is one third of the whole Truth. The same
relates to the Spiritual Sun in man as well as to the Divine Sun in him. So
there are three important moments of everybody's life and if he could catch
them, he will develop normally.
When you get up in the morning, first ask yourself what you have to do
today, why you have come to the Earth. There is something more important
for man than is medicine for a doctor, school for a student, fields for a
plough-man, teaching for a teacher and so on, and it is the following: what
man has come to the Earth for and what he must do today. Solving properly

191
this question of the day, he has used the day well. Man will solve this
problem every day,but not in one and the same hour. If he first resolves these
questions, all his matters on the Earth will be settled well.
You often forget about the moment, in which your light is coming, and you
miss it, but know, that if you keep your mind calm and quiet, you can always
receive this light. And when you receive it, you will be joyful and merry. And
when Joy visits you, be thankful, that you were able to receive it. This light
will impart something within your mental and spiritual development. Your
mind will become more focussed, more concentrated and more enlighted.

441. Influence of Senses on the Development of Clairvoyance

There is a net on the retina of the human eye, by means of which only the
images of the physical world are received. Behind this net there is another
netting, which receives the images of the Astral world. Behind the astral
netting there is a third netting, receiving the images of the Mental world. So,
each one of these three nettings receives special rays of the different worlds.
Behind these three nettings there are four nettings more or seven nettings
totally. But the last four nettings are still in a quite latent, passive,
undeveloped stage. And when we talk about the education of feelings, we
understand, that proper feelings are the cause of the formation of these
nettings in the eye, and from there - cause of the development of
clairvoyance. The better these nettings are formed, the better is the reception
of the rays of Light from higher worlds. If man's feelings are disharmonic,
these nettings cannot be formed. Only the outer part of the eye has been
studied by now. There are some parts of the eye, which have not yet been
investigated. And the brain is not well studied. Our feelings must be
harmonious, so that we can see well; our thoughts must be harmonious, so
that we can hear well.
Similar to the existence of seven nettings in the eye for the reception of Light
from the different worlds, in the human ear there also exist such lamellae or
nettings for the reception of different acoustic waves, coming from the
different worlds. And in this aspect, the ear and hearing must be also
investigated. The same thing is observed regarding the sense of smell and
taste in man, i.e. in his nose and tongue. Whoever wants to speak an alive and
fine language, he must have well-developed centers of speech. He also must
have a developed feeling of perception and differentiation of the thinnest and
the most delicate sound waves.

442. The Two Ways in Life and in the School

192
In Nature there are two sensible Ways, in which man could realize his ideals.
One of them is straightforward, the other is deviating.In the first way time is
shortened, but energy is spent. In the deveating Way time is spent, but energy
is saved. The strong man chooses the straightforward Way, in which he is
saving time and spending energy. The weak man chooses the deviating Way,
in which he is spending time and saving energy. Young people are usually in
haste. So I say: who is strong, let him hurry up; who is weak, let him walk
slowly, saving his energy. Somebody says: "I am in a hurry, and I am
embarrassed, I want to finish my work as soon as possible." You have
choosen the straightforward Way, but if you embarrass, you are weak. The
strong man does not know embarrassments. He is doing his work in a quiet,
calm and very pleasant way. The strong man will feel pleasure and
amusement, when he is taking a sack of a hundred kilograms weight on his
back. But if the weak man tries to take this sack on his back, he will
immediately begin to worry. Therefore, when you begin some work and your
spirit is embarrassed, it does not mean, that you cannot do this work, but the
method, which you have chosen for it, is not the right one. You have chosen
the rectilinear method, but you must have choosen the deviating one. By this
Nature wants to tell you: "Who is weak, he must not follow the straight-
forward Way, but choose the winding one." So, the weak man must save his
energy, while the strong man must save his time. Both energy and time are
equally important. Man has an inner feeling in him, by which he can guess in
every given case which method he must use.

443. The Way of the Thought

You must raise your eyes upwards, so that a high thought could appear in
your mind. It means, that you must transform the hard substances in your
organism into liquid ones, the liquid ones - into gaseous ones, and thus to
raise your eyes upwards. A help for you will come from above. Do not think,
that you can create some high and bright thoughts in you alone. Nobody
creates his thoughts alone. A bright thought could get into your mind, only
after it had passed through a number of Beings, who are higher and nobler
than you. If you create suitable conditions for it to develop, it will raise you.
At the same time, your thoughts go down to some beings, who are lower than
you. Therefore, an overcrossing of the thought occurs in Nature. The High
Beings exert influence on humans, but the humans also influence them. The
humans exert influence on some inferior beings, but they also influence the
humans. That's why, when you are studying your life, you should differentiate

193
the thoughts - if they come from inferior or from high, in order to know how
to process them.

444. Method of Development of Charity

Let us admit, that somebody lacks the feeling of charity. How could he attain
it? - Such a man must take up with humane and philanthropic people, who are
ready to sacrifice themselves for the good of the other people. Or he must
read books, in which he will find examples of people with a well-developed
sense of charity. Except this, it is good for that one, lacking this feeling, to
put his hand on the center of charity every day for about ten or twenty
minutes maximum, so that some quantity of energy would come to this
center. In the time, when he is holding his hand on the center of charity, let
him think about charity. Thus he will attract the energies, which will nourish
this center. Feelings are nourished by energy. In this way all feelings and
abilities can be developed. So, it is not enough only to listen to and read what
others have proclaimed, but there is one practical, experimental way, in which
you can study. Whoever wants to study and advance in Life, he must choose
such friends, which Nature has generously endowed. These men were born in
benificial conditions. You can also attain some noble and high feelings from
plants and animals. For example, charity is developed in some animals and
plants. Due to this reason namely, man yet in the oldest times was a shephard,
he took the sheep out to pasture. Sheep develop humbleness in man's
character. They teach him also to self-sacrifice. Oxes teach man to be patient.
Roosters make him think. For example, somebody is very thoughtful, he
wants to solve some problem, but he cannot; right then his rooster comes out
against him and starts to crow: "Sing a little, as things are not settled with
much thinking." When somebody is ill and at that time a rooster stops on the
threshold of his house and begins to crow, it is a sign, that this man will soon
recover. When a rooster is crowing, everything goes well. Crowing
introduces pleasantness and ease in man's soul. It is a symbol, which Nature
uses, when it wants to express something. There is a certain connection
between the rooster's crowing and man's disposals. When man is sad and
mournful, let him put some grains of maize or wheat in his pocket and when
he hears, that a rooster is crowing, let him immediately throw several grains
to it and thanks the rooster for its crowing. It means, that his grief will be
turned into joy. It is known, that when roosters cease to crow, some disaster
will happen. When hens get up high to cluck, it is for good; when they cluck
at some low place, it is not for good. All these things are symbols, which
Nature uses as means of communication. It means, that animals have some

194
intelligence, which is to be searched in a higher than the physicial world. And
it is true, that animals often by intuition perceive things better than humans. It
indicates, that their intuition is better developed than in some contemporaries.
That's why I say to you: work consciously for the development of your
intuition.

445. Method of Disciple's Work

I shall give you now a rule, a method of work, which you can use. When you
come to a contradiction, to an impossibility in your life, say to yourself:
"Everything is possible for God, I am living in God and through His Wisdom
I can realize everything." If you imput this thought in your mind, God, Who
is living in you, starts to act. Who is in accordance with God, God works
within him. Who is not in accordance with God, God does not work within
him. God works together with us in order to manifest Himself. You can
always test this rule, this law, when you come to a dead-lock. Let us assume,
that you are somewhere in the desert, exposed to an evident death - there is
no help from anywhere. What must you do? - Turn to God in full Faith and
Hope, that everything is possible for Him and then expect the result. Not after
a long time you will test this law, you will see, that God will manifest
Himself even in the desert.

446. Good as a Method of Work

As disciples of the Great occult school you must work through Good. If you
use Good as a method of work, you will spend the least energy, and you will
get the best result. First of all, man must study himself and his life - with all
his hard and good situations. Life must be researched in a scientific way by
making experiments and observations of all phenomena outside and inside it.

447. The Conscious Work of the Disciple

Who wants to raise, to ennoble his heart and to enlighten his mind, he must
work consciously on himself. There is not criticism in the conscious work,
but screening. To criticize your thoughts and feelings, it means to disable
them. To screen things, it means to pass them through a filter, so that waste
ones of them could go through the filter and fall down, so that only the pure
and high ones will remain on the filter. When I say to purify your thoughts
and wishes, I mean the alien thoughts and wishes, intruded to man. Man

195
presents a cell of the Great organism of Life, and as a consequence, except of
his wishes, yet the wishes of milliards of beings are also stored in him.

448. Method of Development of the Abilities

When a student is not good, for example, in mathematics, let two good
students in mathematics put their hands on the forehead of the poor student,
on the place, where the center of mathematics is, and not after a long time the
poor student will also start to think, to work on the given tasks and solve
them. It is due to the fact, that the strong students in mathematics have
transferred by contact a part of their energy to the poor student. This energy,
from its side, awakens the activity of his mathematical abilities, and he begins
to think and reason. In this way the energies could be transferred from one
man to another in the different centers of music and the respective abilities
could be developed. It could be used only as a stimulating device, but
afterwards the disciple must continue to work alone.

449. Three States of Man

The Hindu and the Occult science as a whole distinguish three states, through
which man passes in the process of his development. The Hindu called these
states: Satwa, Radgas and Thamas.
The word "satwa" designates a state, which could be translated by the phrase"
Love to the Truth". When somebody is under the influence of this state, he is
quiet and calm, lacking any covetous thoughts and wishes. His consciosness
is characterized by Light and enlargement. This state is typical of the highly
advanced in the spiritual development people. Such are the saints, but not all
of them. Many saints are in the second state.
The people of the second state - Radjas - are willful, active in every aspect.
They are good-hearted, do good deeds, but if they are not payed attention for
their good sides and if they do not get what they deserve, they become
embittered. They want their name to be written somewhere for each good. It
is a sign, that darkness still exists somewhere in their consciousness.
The people of Satwa state eat sweat foods. the people of Radjas state eat
more salty, sour, chilli foods. Most of them are carnivorous. The people of
Thamas state are greedy - they eat whatever they pick up. They do not like to
work, neither to think nor to study. Laziness is typical of them. They are like
dogs and cats.
If you are hungry for three days and somebody gives you some muddied
bread, what must you do? If you refuse to eat this bread, you are in Satwa

196
state. If you clean it and then eat it, you are in Radjas state. If you eat it as
muddied as it was given to you, then you are in Thames state. Purity must
penetrate the whole consciousness of man. It is a measure of the extent of his
development.
Everyone, who wants to lead a spiritual life, must know, that the spiritual life
is connected with an absolute Purity and harmony. In order not to violate your
inner harmony, you must know in which of the three states you are in each
particular case - Satwa, Radjas or Thamas - and you must be able to cope
right away with the matter and the beings around you.
Now, at the wake up of your consciosness, many of you get individualized.
Take care of this state. You all are in Radjas state, there is nobody in Satwa
state.
As disciples you must work moderately, not wasting your energy. A disciple
faces three kinds of powers, which he must work with: Divine powers, which
require contemplation; spiritual powers, which require activity - work of his
feelings; physical powers - a descent to work in the matter, in the material
world, which requires watchfulness of consciousness. The work in the
physical world is connected with getting dirty. When you come to this state,
turn to the other two kinds of energies and constantly make compounds -
syntheses.
These three kinds of powers determine the three states - Satwa, Radjas and
Thamas. You must study to distinguish these three states in you. When your
consciousness is enlarged, you are under the influence of Satwa state. When
you want to take a fruit right from the tree, you are under the influence of
Radjas powers, acting in a straight line. When you are indifferent, ready to
eat whatever food you have, not making any choice, then you are under the
influence of Thamas powers. Such children eat rotten fruits, soil, etc. Under
the influence of these powers one often falls in atavism. For example,
somebody is neat, clean, but then you see him idle, negligent, dirty, he is
willing to die; he has fallen under the influence of Thamas powers and he
should find a method to release of this influence. He thinks, that when he
dies, he will be released, but he is lying himself. He should himself find a
method to get released of this state.
So, you must study and discern these three states in you. he Satwa state
means a complete unselfishness and Truth; the Radjas state is distinguished
with a big activity, a big activeness; the Thamas state is characterized with a
big indifference, bounding to laziness. When somebody is in this state, he
falls in full apathy, things lose sense for him. He is not interested what he will
eat, wear, think or feel. His food could be fresh or spoiled, his clothes might

197
be torn, old, his thoughts and feelings could be of low character. If no sacred
idea has remained in him, he is not interested in the spiritual.
When you already know the typical features of these states, everyone of you
could define now in which state he is. Intelligent Nature uses these powers,
these states, but man cannot still use them. For example, you are observing
somebody in Satwa state, i.e. in high state, speaking all the time about great
things, about fraternity and equality, about love between people, but see what
he will do, when he meets his debtor, whom he has lended ten thousand of
levs. First he begins to moralize him, to convince him to return this money,
but when he realizes, that his debtor does not think about payment, then he
goes into the second state - Radjas, becoming active and saying numberless
words, addressed to his debtor - that he is dishonest, a scoundrel, etc. In this
way he loses his balance, losing also his Satwa state. The three states in man
correspond to his three different ages. While he is young, he is in Satwa state,
in the Divine state, ready to any sacrifices. When he becomes thirty years old,
from this age on he becomes quite active and he is ready to go with a knife
against all obstacles and hardships, he is ready to fight, to struggle with them.
When he is old, he leaves for a rest, i.e. he is passing in Thamas, i.e. in the
state of permanent discontent. He is rediculous for everybody with his
extreme discontent. Man must work on himself in order to avoid such a state.
Man has to pass these three states, while he is in the wide world in order to
attain experiences and knowledges. Then he will realize, that while he was
going through muddy and marshy places, he must wear old clothes.

450. Method of a Glass Emptying and Filling

When you are indisposed and feel yorself deserted, withouts friends in the
world, apply the method of a glass emptying and filling on yourself. Wash the
glass well, fill it with water and drink of it. When you draw water from a
spring, ponder on the springs in Nature. There are two kinds of springs: some
of them flow permanently, others - only if it is rainy. Be like the first springs,
which flow all the time. If you are a spring flowing continuously, people will
visit you. Not only people but all living beings will visit you, songs and cries
will be heard around you, you will be never deserted.

451. The Symbols of Nature as Methods of Disciple's Work

The symbols, which I gave to you - a spear, a hammer, a glass of water, a

candlestick with a candle, a fountain with a stone basin, a fruit-tree and a
book, as well as all the other symbols, used by Nature, are methods of work.

198
A judicious man can make good use of the symbols of Nature. For example,
when the judicious man takes the spear in his hand, it is a sign, that he has
enemies and he must fight with them. The symbols are an expression of the
living powers of Nature and they are carriers of different energies. Thus the
spear is a symbol of Mars energies, the hammer - of Saturn energies, the glass
- of Moon energies, the candlestick - of Sun energies, the fountain - of Jupiter
energies, the fruit-tree - of Venus energies, and the book - of Mercury
energies.

452. Method of Reconciliation of the Contradictions

Whatever are the claims of people concerning the attainment of goods, they
must take in mind, that their fellow-men will also use these goods. It is a way,
a method of reconciliation of the contradictions in Life.

453. Phases of Filling and Emptying of Mind and Heart

You all must study the phases of the Moon, so that you could understand
where the contradictions come from and be able to cope with them. The same
processes as on the Moon, proceed in mind and heart of man. Human mind
and heart fill and empty in the same way as the Moon. But it does not occur
at one and the same time - when mind fills, heart empties. There is a full
compensation: emptying is compensated by filling, and filling - by emptying.
When mind rests and accumulates energy, heart fills and works, spends
energy, and vice versa: when mind fills, heart empties, i.e. it rests. When we
say, that somebody's mind is becoming empty, it does not mean, that he is
becoming stupid, but that his mind is releasing itself of one kind of energy in
order to accumulate another, which will give him a new stimulus and new
powers. It is noticed, that in the beginning of a new culture life of people
comes to a mental or, in the opinion of others, moral decay and people begin
to live on wide bases, looking for entertainments. It means that people's heart
begins to fill on the account of mind. When the new culture was established
in the society, mind of people begins to fill and heart - to empty. Then
sufferings and hardships come for people, but they are compensated by the
acquisition of new ideas. The acquisition of a new idea is always
accompanied by some sacrifice. You must sacrifice something in order to
acquire a new idea. Knowing that, do not wish to realize all your desires at
once. You can realize only one of your desires in a given moment. It is
impossible to realize all your desires in one day. Every desire and every
thought are to be realized exactly in their time. Doing so, you will gradually

199
settle all your problems in Life without any contradictions. Then you will
take up with science and arts, and religion, without tripping on these things.
Science, arts and religion should not be an obstacle for you, but a stimulus
and an impulse to advance. Working in this way, you will develop your
creative mind.

454. Significance of Mind and Heart in Life of Man

Mind of man creates, while heart makes connections. Heart connects people,
i.e. it creates their mutual relations. Heart has at its disposal a lot of halters in
its stores - if catching somebody, it halters him right away. Coming down to
the Earth, man is obligatory haltered somewhere, but let him pray to be
haltered by somebody judicious. The worst thing for man is to be haltered by
a fool. Asking your heart for a help, you must be prepared to be haltered.
Heart says: "I know your nature, I know that you are inhabited to kick, that's
why first I shall halter you and shoe you, then I shall help you. The way,
which we are going up, is rocky, and if you kick, you will wound yourself
and will not succeed. That's why it is better for both of us to shoe you first."
It is not bad, that man is tied, but he must tie and untie himself alone. When
he ties himself, he must not make such knots,that he could not untie them
later. If obeying his heart, man ties himself, if obeying his mind, he unties
himself. Obeying both his mind and heart, man will know how to tie and
untie himself. Therefore, in order to know how to tie and untie yourselves,
obey simultaneously your heart and your mind. It is one of the beautiful sides
of Life. In some cases man must be tied. "Tied" means a contact with Reality.
To be tied and stick are different things. So, man must be tied, thus coming
into contact with Reality, but he must not be stick to it. Each sticking leads to
skin peeling. If somebody goes too close, i.e. if he sticks to something and
then he wants to unstick, he is judged to skin peeling.
Hence, in order to maintain your balance, you must obey both your heart and
your mind, so that you could know how to tie and untie yourselves. I shall
use two symbols in order to clarify these processes of being tied and untied to
you: "to be tied", it means to be planted in the soil, i.e. to be a plant. The plant
can grow and develop, only after it was planted in the soil. On the same base,
it is said, that until man had not been connected to the Earth, he could not
grow. When he releases himself of the state of a plant and goes up to the state
of an animal, man is disconnected from the earth. Plants are connected with
the Earth, i.e. they live in the way of heart. Animals are disconnected from
the Earth, i.e. they live in the way of their mind. I do not take plants and
animals in their present form, as we see them today, but I take them as

200
symbols. A plant is everything, which grows and makes connection with the
surrounding environment. An animal is everything, which moves and realeses
itself of the connections with its past. Man must obligatory make connection
in order to realize one of his ideas. How could you gain a certain knowledge,
if you do not connect with the University, studying there in the course of four
years. Then you will disconnect, you will go out of the University. It is
impossible for man not to make connections, but his connections must be
reasonable. Man must know why he ties and unties himself. Otherwise both
being tied and untied will be stupid. Growth is a process of being tied,
development is a process of releasing. Development of the spirit means its
releasing of the connections of the past.

455. Methods of Work in the Occult Science

A number of methods could be given, but there is a danger,which does not

allow this today. The danger is in the criticism of human mind. The Western
man has a highly critical mind. If he is given some methods, he begins to
philosophize, thus spoiling the work. The Western man works with
experiments. He must make many experiments, so that he could come to
some conclusion alone. After he has passed through the dense matter, then he
will begin to crawl up the high peak. When he reaches the peak, he will make
an account how much energy he has spent and whether it is worth to spend so
much energy to make the peak or it is better to save this energy and prefer the
way of small resistances. The Eastern man is a master of the descent, but
when it comes to the ascent, he himself becomes idle.
The occult science reads: never say anything, before you have not tested it
yourself. Whoever has tested the things, only he has the right to argue. Until
he has not gotten any results, he must be as quiet as the chick in the egg.
Therefore, in unsuitable conditions of Life man must become engrossed in
himself and quiet. When he goes out of the unsuitable conditions, he may
pronounce his views of the already learned. When the Western man will
apply this rule, he could be given more concrete methods of development.

456. Sounds as Methods of Transformation of the States

There is an idea, hidden in every sign, in every letter. In this way letters
present figuratively expressed ideas. As disciples, you have nothing else to do
but study the ideas, hidden in the letters. Studying the strenght of the vowels
and the softness of the consonants, you can use them as methods of
transformation of your states. By some sounds you can transform one kind of

201
states, by others - another kind of states. Suppose, that you are a student, who
did not pass his exam; how could you help yourself, using the vowels or the
consonants? You will pronounce one, a second, a third vowel, then the
consonants, until your indisposition disappears thoroughly. Every
indisposition, never mind physical or psychic, is healed in two ways: by
method similar or by method opposite to its cause. So, the vowels and the
consonants are methods of transformation of the states. When you are
indisposed or sad, start to effect yourself first by consonants, then - by
vowels. If after the pronunciation of all consonants and vowels, your state has
not been changed, start to combine them in syllables. Doing these exercises,
pay attention at which consonants or vowels your state has been chaged. Do
this exercise alone or with a friend and see what conclusion you can draw.
Work with the sounds ten successive evenings, half an hour each evening,
between 9 and 10 o'clock. Observe attentively the influence of sounds on
your psychic life. It is a science, applicable to life. So and so you are using it
consciosly or unconsciously. Consonants present closing of some energies in
man, vowels - opening of these energies in man, giving them way to
manifest, to go out. So, man uses the consonants as brakes - stopping some of
his energies, while by vowels he gives way certain energies to be manifested.
So, sounds could be used in different cases of human life. For example, a
disciple is preparing to write a given theme, sitting at the desk, taking his pen,
but he does not know what to write. Let him not torture to think up the things,
but pronounce one or another vowel or consonant and combine them in
syllables. Not after a long time some little bright idea will enter his mind. In
this way he will understand, that the individual sounds as well as their
combinations in syllables and words, are means, devices, which could be
freely used by the experienced master. People often use the "oh" interjection.
What does it mean? It means, that man diverted of the right way, which
Nature had put him in. He went out of the natural circle of his development.
At the same time "oh" shows the way, in which man can return to the right
path. In mathematics the sign "x" means a circle movement - movement in
infinity and going back. Therefore, when man loses himself somewhere in
infinity, he does not continue to go ahead, but he goes back. It means: when
man makes a mistake, he goes back.

457. Confession as a Method of Rectification of the Errors

In order to rectify one error, man must carry it twice through his mind: to
confess it to himself and to confess it to the other people. In order to release
himself of the torments of one of his errors or sins, man must confess to his

202
fellow-men. It is a law. An error, a pain is healed, when it comes out in the
open. For example, somebody is angry, cutting his finger in this anger;
whoever sees him, obligatory asks him why his hand is bandaged. He may
tell the truth, but he may not tell it. If he tells the truth, his wound will
recover sooner. He will pass very big trials, but many people will come to
help him. Some people will help him, others will moralize and ask him why
he was so stupid, why he did not forbear and so on. He must stand all this,
but he will be released in the end. If he does not tell the truth, a few people
will see his error, but his wound will recover hard, there will be nobody to
help him. When rectifying his errors, man must be brave and decisive. When
rectifying his errors, he do this not for the others, but for the Great principle,
which he serves.

458. Daily Report as a Method of Disciple's Work

If you want to know how you have spent your day - as a common man or as a
wise man, every evening, before you go to bed, spare ten to fifteen minutes in
reflection in order to make a report of your actions during the day. Remember
where what you said, what you did and so on, and if you find after that a
small acquisition in you, it is a sign, that you have spent your day well, as a
wise man. Never mind how small the acquisition is, it is valuable. Only in
this way man is working out his character. Only in this way Nature could
disclose its treasure-house. It will open its depositories for him to take as
much as he wants and whatever he wants.

459. Method of Change of the States

I shall give you a method now to use it, when you are attacked by a bad
mood, i.e. when you are indisposed. Suppose, that you are hungry for three
days, but you are poor, you have no money to buy bread. You look at your
clothes and shoes, wondering how to find money to buy new ones, throwing
away the torn ones. That is what you must do: sit down somewhere and
imagine, that you are a king with a mantle and a crown on your head, that you
rule a thousand of people - whatever you order, it is executed immediately.
Dozens of servants - men and women - run around you to serve you, they
carry rich and tasty meals to you. Wherever you look around - houses,
gardens, everything is at your disposal. When you divert your attention away
from your everyday situation and begin thinking about something else, you
will come out of your indisposition. If you could not succeed to change your

203
indisposition at once, at least you will begin to laugh, when you picture
yourself being a king from the state of the last pauper.

460. Reflection as a Method of Work

Once coming down to the Earth, man must study and think. Every evening or
morning he must spend from ten to fifteen minutes to reflect and find the
answer why he has come down to the Earth, what the sense of Life is, etc.
Man draws on the energies of Nature by his thought.Thus he makes his way
even in the most pathless places and connects with the Great, with the Mighty
in Nature. If you cannot answer some question right away, do not be
discouraged. Persevere a day or two-three days, until you make connection
with the thought of more advanced Beings than you, who will help you right
away.

461. Method of Releasing of Temptations

In order to release yourself of the temptations, of the bad influences in life,

along with your common tasks you must create some specific tasks, aiming to
a high idea. Whatever conditions you are in, do not be discouraged, but work
for the realization of your internal tasks.

462. Work of the Disciple by his Thought - Reflection

Everyone of you must undertake to work out some virtue in him, which will
be expressed on his face. Work hard by your thought in this aspect and see
what you can attain. Make this experiment in the course of seven days. Spare
ten to fifteen minutes every mornung or evening to reflect on the image,
which you want to create. Seven days by fifteen minutes are a hundred and
five minutes. It is interesting to see what could be attained in this time. If you
want to acquire an expression of a merciful man, you must think hard about
mercy. Imagine, that you go to the house of a poor widow with several little
children. She goes to work and runs all day long to afford bread for her
children. Seeing the difficult situation of this widow, follow the feelings,
which appear in you in respond. Then look at yourself in the mirror and note
the expression of your face. After that imagine, that you want to help this
widow and you thrust your hand in the pocket, but you find nothing. You
borrow money and buy bread, cheese, tea, sugar and give all this to the poor
widow. Watch yourself now to see what joy and content you will feel. Look at
yourself in the mirror again to see if your joy is expressed on your face. After

204
you have made this experiment in mind, make it in reality too. Only thus you
can develop your charity. So you, as disciples, must work by your thought to
develop all these feelings and virtues in you, which will deliver expressivenss
and beauty to your face.

463. Softness

In order to work properly and get good results, you must manifest your
softness, applying it in your life. It could be easily tested whether you have
applied your softness or not. If you cannot bear the others and get irritated by
them, you have not yet manifested your softness. If you notice this, find a soft
man and place him among you. He will serve as a transformator, he will
transform your energy and you will bear each other. Until man has not yet
manifested his softness, it is hard to be educated. Whatever you say to him,
however attentively you point out his errors, he gets angry, wicked,
discouraged. And after big sufferings he begins to soften and repent.

464. The Best Method of Human Education

The best method to educate man is to be blind for his errors, to wish him all
the best, without passing any remark to him. If you make remarks to him at
any step, you will draw down on yourself a number of troubles. This method
- to make remarks - is easy, but its consequences are bad. If somebody comes
to you to tell you his opinion of you, do not listen to him. If there is
somebody, who can tell to you the worst thing about you, it is you yourself.
And if there is somebody, who can tell to you the best thing about you, it is
you again. The disciple must be aware of this and apply it - both to himself
and to the others. If he thinks in this way, he could easily transform his
energies. But in order to think in this way, he must be watchful. It is not
important for man what the people think about him, neither what he thinks
about himself, but what God thinks about him. The Evil in man is nothing
else but a shade, which he casts behind himself.

465. Method of Development of Softness

Man must be just. If he is watchful, he could always estimate fairly his errors
and distinguish when he is doing good, when - evil. At the same time,
working on himself, man must manifest his softness. If he lacks the required
softness, let him visit sick, suffering people, who could provoke compassion
in him. Living on, man must be either good or bad; there is not a middle way

205
in Life. Man must manifest his spiritual softness in order to be good. Softness
is determined by two virtues: goodness and intelligence.

466. Task - Method

In the course of ten days observe your thoughts in the morning, in the
afternoon and in the evening, in order to see what your basic idea is. When
you find this idea, keep it in your mind in order to see its development. At the
same time, let everyone of you write a sentence and follow its influence on
himself. If it is written correctly, according to the rules of the living speech,
the influence of this sentence will last for a long time.

467. Sciences as a Method of Disciple's Work

As disciples you must use all sciences, in order to transform your states and
develop certain centers. For example, the study of geometry will help you to
develop your imagination. You cannot attain anything without imagination.
The mathematics will help you to concentrate.

468. Meditation on Diversity and Abundance in Nature - a Weekly Task

Diversity and abundance introduce beauty, might, bright thought, stimulus to

new ideas in man. Pondering on a given theme, you will come to a number of
images and ideas, used by the living geometry. Thus you will understand
what forces are hidden in every living geometrical idea, expressed by one or
another image. By meditation man can come to the situation to clarify all
contradictions, disagreements and argues in Life.

469. Method of Disciple's Work

As disciples strive to introduce a new idea in your mind every morning or

every day. The absence of ideas leads to aging. At that, your ideas must be
radically different from each other. The beauty of Life is in the diversity of
ideas. Divine life is distinguished for its diversity and abundance, while
human life - for its monotony and scarcity. When man comes to monotony
and scarcity, he must make a pace ahead and go into Divine life. Materialism
is the area of human life, while idealism is the area of Divine life.

470. Method of Rejuvenation

206
It is not difficult for man to rejuvenate.It is enough to make a conscious
connection with the cells of his brain, which are intelligent and sensible, and
to converse with them. They could direct him to a new way of living, to a
renewal. If he does not live according to the laws of Intelligent Nature, they
will revolt against him and leave him. If they leave him once, he is finished.
They refuse to serve him and together with this, death begins to follow him.
That's why, in order to prolong and renew his life, man must observe the
requirements of his intelligent cells, to satisfy their natural demands and
wishes. He can attain this by provoking the Good in him. To provoke the
Good in him, it means to provoke the activity, the powerful forces of his cells
to assist him. In order to come to this unity with his cells, man must study
self-possesion and concentration. It is not easy for man to possess himself.
Self-possession serves as a fence against bad influences and offending words.
There is a central cell or a monade in each organism, around which all the
other cells have been grouped and form a given organism. While the
organism is alive, there is a certain link between the central monade and the
other cells. When this link begins to break, the cells unlink from each other,
they separate from the central monade and the organism dies.
When an organism is atrophied, it is a sign, that the cells of this organism
have lost their activity, their initial power. If they have not last their power,
they have lost their attraction to each other, as a result of which there is not
more interaction between them. To avoid such a state, man must not keep for
a long time negative, dark thoughts in his mind. If in this state polarization
occurs in man, i.e. appearance of two opposite ideas, he could come out of his
grief and change his indisposition. For example, somebody is seriously ill,
but at the same time a hope of recovering appears in him. In this case he
really recovers soon. But if in some cases, no hope of recovering exists in the
sick man, he says: "I am finished." Not after a long time it happens. When
some splitting appears in man's wishes, he fights, at least he moves. But if a
negative wish appears in him without any splitting, his work will not go well.
This man will be finished.

471. The Law of Concentration in Disciple's Life

Man must study the law of concentration, so that he could cope with all his
energies, positive or negative ones. When concentrated, absorbed in himself,
man can rule his fear, i.e. he can control it. If man is not able to do this, fear
will become his master. Control of the energies, passing through man, means
their reasonable use. Studying the law of concentration, man must make
attempts to concentrate his look on some article, without blinking. Make this

207
experiment, starting from one minute and gradually extending the time. It is
useful for strengthening the eyes. Making it, your consciousness should be
concentrated. No absence of mind and consciousness is allowed at that time.

472. Self-possesion of the Disciple

You must develop your self-possession as disciples. Working on your self-

possesion, it is good that sometimes somebody will surprise you, in order to
see your reaction. Imagine, that you have a conversation with a friend and at
this time somebody comes from behind and hits you with a tin. As you have
not expected it, you shrink right away. That's why, when you are talking, you
must consider everything, which may happen to you. When you are talking,
sometimes you are so envolved, that if something unexpected has happended,
your whole nervous system is shocked and you shake with fear. Man must
possess himself, so that he would not shiver, facing any unpleasant surprise,
he must be quiet and calm. The Englishmen make great efforts in this
direction. Some of them go to India and visit places, full of beasts, trying to
remain undamaged through concentration. Really, when human mind is
highly concentrated, none beast can attack man. The beasts come and go by
him without touching him. Great self-possession and concentration is
required for this. Until man's mind is concentrated, until no doubt has entered
it, even the most dangerous beasts will pass by him without causing him any
damage. But if the smallest doubt enters his mind, he is exposed to a great
danger.
Self-possession is a quality of the Spirit. If man has acquired self-possession,
he has acquired a lot. To come to self-possession, man will pass through
many crises and failings. There is a law in Nature: when man passes a few
great crises in his life, finally he attains a great Light, by which he endures
the great trials and hardships. Whoever has not tempered himself, he cannot
endure the great trials and hardships and become their victim. Self-possession
is necessary for the disciple. It is attained as a result of work and efforts. The
present sufferings of people come just in their time and at their place. By
them people attain self-possession. In the future, when sufferings will not be
a method of development of man, somebody will give millions to be
honoured with a suffering. Then each suffering will be a welfare for man.
When man endures his sufferings and trials intelligently, he raises in his
consciousness. He already knows how strong he is and what he could do.
Suppose, that someone of you is put on an exam for his self-possession. In
the moment of his conversation with a friend, ten souls are passing by and
everyone will stick a needle in his hand. The first will stick it to a depth of

208
one milimeter, the second - of two mm, and the tenth one - of ten mm. If he
continues his conversation quietly and calmly, without any change or shiver
of his face, it shows, that he is self-possessed. Man must do exercises and
temper his will, strengthen his organism to such an extent, that whatever
comes to him, he would not feel any pain. He must develop such a self-
possession, which must overcome all pains. I recommend to you as disciples
to work for the attainment of self-possession. By self-possession man
assimilates the surplus energy of his organism in an internal way and
harnesses it to work. But the neuropath cannot assimilate this surplus energy
in him, as a result of which it disperses and flows away.
So, it is necessary for you to work on the development of self-possession.
You all must have such a self-possession, that even if somebody beats a
drum by your ears, you will not startle. Who is self-possessed, he is not afraid
of anything. Many people are afraid of bees. Bees do not sting a self-
possessed man. They sting only that one, who is not self-possessed.

473. Concentration of the Disciple

Make the following experiment in order to test if you could concentrate and if
you are watchful: when you go for an excursion to the mountain, take some
books for reading or some tasks in algebra and geometry and see whether
you can read something from the books or solve one-two tasks calmly,
without paying attention to the external conditions. If you could do this, you
can concentrate. Everyone of you will choose an idea, on which he will
concentrate for five minutes.

474. Self-control

Man must himself limit his mind of some thoughts, his heart - of some
wishes, which are poisonous. There are things, which man can temporarily
give up. Man cannot think about everything, which comes to his mind. What
will happen to you, if you bring a bottle of poisonous gas in the room, where
you are? It is enough to smell this gas and everybody will run away. If you do
not run away, you will fall in disaster. Knowing this, you must make a choice
of your thoughts and wishes. In self-education you are recommended to keep
positive and healthy thoughts in your mind. A healthy thought is this one,
which brings peace to the soul and Light to the spirit. The healthy thought
must produce such a reaction in man, which will introduce enlargement of
consciousness. If somebody is indisposed, the good thought must improve his
indisposition.

209
475. Method of Transformation of the States

As the thought of wealth raises human spirit, it is good, when somebody is

indisposed, to imagine, that he has received a great wealth from somewhere
and he has built a big palace with a part of the received money, all of marble,
with beautiful gardens and fountains in them as in the tales "A thousand and
one night". Doing such exercises in his mind, by his imagination, man can
change his indisposition in a disposal. Stupid things, you will say. You mean,
that if you imagine bright and beautiful pictures, it is stupid, while the
visualization of dark things and dark pictures is not stupid. For example,
somebody begins to think, that he will become ill, poor and he falls in dispair;
in my opinion, this namely is stupid. Visualization of bright and nice pictures
develops imagination, which is the base of clairvoyancy. It is also a method,
which could be used for the development of many gifts, abilities and virtues.
Because man is potentially rich, but kinetically - poor. In order to improve his
situation, he must transform the potential energy in kinetic. Imagination is a
power, which can help you in this transformation. Somebody wants to
become a musician, let him imagine, that he has a good, expensive violin,
that he plays the violin every day from five to six hours, and then he comes
out the stage and begins playing as a famous musician. In this way his
thought will come down to the physical world and will begin to influence his
musical sense. Other time somebody wants to become a famous writer or a
doctor; and he can attain this, imagining, that he is writing great works or that
he is healing the disease, which the modern medicine is unable to heal. The
contemporary people do not succeed, because they see only the dark and the
negative side of Life. But Life has two sides - positive and negative. Man
must view things from both sides in order to have a clear view. Thus Nature
works and it uses both the Paradize and the Hell.

476. Watchful Consciousness

When you travel in the evening or in daytime through a forest or in the town,
observe the following rule: keep your consciosness watchful, walk bravely
and without fear, as if you see everything. As disciples you are required to
have watchful consciousness. Only thus you could overcome the trials and
the hardships in your life.

477. Posture of Meditation

210
Stay in a right position, put your right hand on the left side of the breast. In
this posture meditate on some great idea.

478. Development of Consciousness

Man must develop his consciousness. If man's consciousness is not developed

enough, his ideas will be washed away in the same way as the waves of the
sea wash away what is written on the sand. Somebody thinks, that he knows a
lot, but when a strong thought comes to his mind, like a mighty sea wave, it
sweeps away all the weak thoughts, existing before it. The stronger the
images of the thoughts are, the stronger they will be printed in human
consciousness. That's why, man could hard perceive and keep the abstract
thoughts in his mind. That's why, when we start to speak about the ideal,
about the beautiful in the world, man starts to imagine right away some
beautiful, perfect images as an ideal in his consciousness, but he had never
met these images. The beautiful images exist in man's mind, but they are hard
to be found out of him and man could point them out with difficulty. He did
not also remember when and where these images appeared. But the sense of
Beauty is not equally developed in all people. In somebody it is very weakly
developed. Beauty is one of the manifestations of Life. Beauty exists also in
music.

479. Self-education of a Disciple

Have you observed which things influence you most of all? When you get up
in the morning, notice everyone for himself which things influence you most
of all. You must in any moment study and educate yourself in the same way
as an artist educates his eyes.

480. Noting the First Thought after Wake up

In the course of a week make the following observations on yourself: when

you get up in the morning, note down the first thought, which has come to
your mind. Make this experiment in order to see if this thought has come
from outside or from inside, from yourself. Making these observations on
yourself, you will find many side thoughts, coming from outside to visit your
consciousness as guests. Man must study himself in order to come to an inner
knowledge of his nature.

481. The Methods, Offered in the Lectures

211
Studying the lectures, draw out the basic ideas from them and see what you
must implement. Every Teaching is valuable to the extent it could be
implemented. Out of its implementation, this teaching is senseless. If you,
being occult disciples, do not implement the ideas, offered to you, you will be
like a fish, swimming from one to the other side of the river, but knowing
nothing about the external world. Drawing out the basic ideas from the
lectures, draw out also the more important methods of implementation. For
example, you are offered a number of methods of transformation of the states,
of your indispositions. When you are indisposed, it is good to put a log on
your back, mainly of elm, in order to take some energy of it. It is good for
you also to have a walk along an elm path. After this exercise your
indisposition will go away. The form of elm leaves as well as elms
themselves have a sedative effect on the nervous system of man. Pinetrees
also have a good effect on man mainly, with their smell and striving to the
heights. Pinetrees help only those people, who have the same striving as
theirs. They do not help the materialists, who so and so do not climb high
places.

482. Method of Transformation of Indispositions

When you are indisposed and you do not know what to do, with your right
hand successively hold the thumb, then the forefinger, the middle finger, the
forth finger and the little finger. Then with your left hand hold the finger of
the right hand and notice what change will occur to your states.

483. Method of Disciple's Work

Suppose, that somebody has offended you. What must you do? - Usually
people reply to the offence by an offence. But it is not the way, which the
disciple must follow. When offended, you must forget the offence. Find
somebody, whom you know,and behave to him in the same way as you would
like others to behave to you. Thus you will be morally satisfied for the
offence, suffered by you. In this way you will give a good example to the
others.

484. Attempt of Concentration - Silence

Next time you will have a silent meeting. You all will be at class just on time,
at 7:30 p.m. as usual, and will spend half an hour in concentration, meditation

212
and silence till 8 o'clock. You will greet each other quietly, without words.
You may speak as much as you want during the day, but at the determined
hour - full silence. Everybody must calm down inwardly and imagine, that he
has solved all the problems in life. You will take your place and being quiet
and calm, think over the Great harmony in the world. Keeping silence, it is
one of the beautiful attemps of man. Thus he will realize the strength of
silence. Man is able to do miracles in silence. Through silence as his internal
power, man can help ill, poor and suffering people. We do not speak about the
external silence, but about that deep, internal silence, penetrated by the inner
Peace of soul. Man can overcome the biggest hardships and obstacles by
means of silence.

485. The attempts of the Disciple

Now you are required to make a number of attempts in order to temper

yourselves, to work out new people, new types of yourselves. The more
ideological life of man is, the easier he could reform his whole organism both
in physical and psychic aspect. If an ordinary man could be inspired by an
ordinary idea, how much more a spiritual man, serving God, could be
inspired by his great idea. So inspired, every day he is adding a new stone
into the Divine building, into the Great Structure of Existence. That means
man to create a new type of himself. I wish you to be new typs, carriers of the
New Teaching.

486. What must the Disciple Read?

Be critical to what you read. Because every poet, writer, philosopher or

scientist imputs in his works positive, but also negative elements. The
contemporary young people's reading is desultory. Young people do not
choose the books, they are reading, and as a result of this, their feelings
develop too much. In this attitude some novelists exert quite a harmful
influence on young people. By their works they introduce a specific
squashing in the feelings of youngsters. Under the influence of this literature,
they fall in a special area of feelings, the so-called astral squash.

487. Thinking as a Method of Overcoming Fear

As disciples you must work on yourselves in order to be able to cope with all
external and internal hardships and obstacles. For example, fear is a big
obstacle in disciple's life and he must overcome it. When frightened, you

213
must think, in order to find a way to overcome your fear. If you cease
thinking, the fear will possess you. The internal fear in man is one of the
biggest obstacles in his life. It introduces in him discourage, despair, doubt,
etc. Hero is that one, who could overcome these states in him. If he succeeds,
he becomes great. If he cannot overcome his fear and despair, even if he is
the most gifted, he could fail. In some cases of Life, even when somebody is
gifted with all gifts and faculties of Nature, he fails again. And there are
examples, when a common man in his efforts to overcome his fear and the
hardships of life, becomes great.

488. Development of a Noble Heart

Now I tell you as to disciples: direct all powers, all your efforts to your heart,
in order to work for its cultivation. The intelligent, noble heart hides in it new
ways of living and working. When man's mind is well-developed, we say,
that this man is intelligent. His intelligence is seen by his eyes, in his look.
His look is clear and pure. The noble heart is expressed on the face. The face
of such a man shines, it radiates something bright, magnetic, pleasant. It is
nice to look at the face of a good-hearted man. Such man is always loved.
Everybody loves him as nobility comes out of his heart. Nobility vivifies
man. The vitality, flowing out of man, is due to his noble heart.
Every morning, when you wake up, remember, that you have passed the
culture of plants and have developed a certain height; that you have passed
the culture of animals and have developed the power; you have passed the
culture of birds and have developed the external beauty; you have passed the
culture of man and have developed your mind, giving expressiness and
beauty to your eyes. Now you are passing another phase of development, in
which you must develop a noble heart, which will give expressiveness and
beauty to the whole face. The beautiful face contains in it the acquisitions of
the past cultures. It presents man. The new culture is a culture of the heart,
leading people to fraternization, to fraternal life. Love will manifest itself
through the heart. In the old way of living Love began with joy and ended
with grief. But in the new way of living Love will begin with grief and end
with joy.

489. Exercise of Observation of the Moon

The whole week long watch the Moon, writing down the first thought,
passing through your mind. You will watch the Moon the whole week and
every day you will pay attention to that planet, which is connected with the

214
respective day. So, on Monday you will watch the Moon, on Tuesday - Mars,
on Wednesday - Mercurus, on Thursday - Jupiter, on Friday - Venus, on
Saturday - Saturn, on Sunday - the rising Sun. When you watch these planets,
at the same time you will vrite down the first thought, passing at that time
through your mind. You will also note if the weather is windy, cloudy or
clear. Making these observations, you will attain something, you will increase
your knowledge. As disciples you must study the influence of the planets on
yourself, on your mind, heart and will.

490. Method of Attainment

While man is on the Earth, he feels Life in him, he feels the currents of Life,
flowing in and out of him. Under the influence of these currents namely he is
growing up and developing. In order to understand the currents of Life, to
use them intelligently, every evening and morning man must introduce in his
subconsciousnes the desire to attain this thing, saying: "I wish to attain this
thing." Once he has introduced this desire to his subconsciousness, he must
cease to think already about it. Every direction of some thought or desire to
the area of subconsciousness is nothing else, but planting of seeds in the soil.
If you plant a seed in the soil, leave it to sprout freely. Not after a long time,
the seed will sprout and bear fruit. Man stores things in his subconsciousness,
while he lives in his consciousness and selfconsciousness - suffering and
having joys, falling and standing up. Looking at the surrounding people, man
compares himself with them, considering himself strong or weak, capable or
incapable.

491. Method of Disciple's Work

Considering the example of the great people, man can see, that he is able to
attain anything he wishes. Nature imput in him a number of methods, by
which he could work. Getting up, his first work is to examine his hands - the
left and the right one - to hold each finger separately and to see what is
written there. Studying his hands, man will find in them a number of methods
and rules of work. Thus he will study both himself and the surrounding
people. The Scripture reads: "God has put us down on His hand." If God has
written all people on His hand and if He is throwing a look to them from time
to time to see who needs something and what it is, then how much more man
must look at his hand and study it. There are things written on the hand,
which never change. Every day there is something new, which is being

215
written and which should be studied. The hand is a page of the Book of Great
Life, which is being written all the time.

492. Application of the Law of Suggestion

As disciples you must apply the law of suggestion in order to effect

yourselves in positive way. If your memory is weak, work to strengthen it by
suggestion. If somebody likes to sleep a lot and cannot get up early, let him
suggest to himself every evening to get up exactly at 5 o'clock in the
morning, for example. Suggesting this to himself in several successive days,
he will notice, that somebody is awakening him just on time. Suggestion as a
law is useful, when you apply it, to attain something positive, something
good in your character. Whether consciously or unconsciously, all people and
animals use suggestion as a method of work.

493. Methods of Study

Man must know how to study and how to apply the learned in order to come
to full perfection. For example, studying physics, chemistry, mathematics or
some other science, you must study not only its physical, but also its psychic
application in life of man. Every science is related to man's thoughts, feelings
and actions.

494. Methods of Maintenance of the Brain and the Vegetative System

So that your heart could be healthy, keep in good shape your brain, where all
the electric currents of Nature pass through. Keep in good shape your solar
plexus too, where all the magnetic currents of Nature pass through. So that
your brain could be in good shape, keep away from contradictionary
thoughts. Always keep in mind positive ideas. So that your solar plexus could
be in good shape, never admit negative feelings to your heart. Whatever your
situation is, keep away from contradictions.

495. Application of Knowledge

Being disciples of the Great School, you are required not only to have
knowledge, but also to apply it in life. If you have many knowledges without
any application, you will be in the position of a farmer, owning a lot of
ground, but it is uncultivated, waterless, barren, without fruits and plants.

216
Such a ground is like a desert and it is so dusty there, that the travellers suffer
of the dust. That's why, you must apply what you have learned.

496. Methods of Faith and Wisdom and Methods of Love

When you observe people, you see, that they are quite different from each
other. If one is using the methods of Faith, another by all means will apply
the methods of Love. If they both are inventors, the first one will apply one of
the methods of Faith in his work and will say: "I believe, that I shall
succeed." The second one will apply one of the methods of Love, saying: "As
I like my work, I believe, that I shall succeed." Who can believe in the sucess
of his work? Only he can believe, who has Knowledge and Love. Only the
intelligent man can believe. The faith means intelligence. You cannot believe
in the stability of a bridge, made of widow wands. But if the bridge was built
of strong and solid beams, everybody will believe in its stability. It shows,
that only the strong, the intelligent man could be believed. But Love is related
to the suffering, to the weak ones. For example, if you have two men - one is
a believer, the other is a loving man - and you offer them a little hut and a big,
high villa, what will happen? - The man of Love will prefer the little hut,
while the man of Faith - the big and high villa. It is so, because faith likes the
big and great things, it works with big quantities, while Love works with
small and weak quantities. Hence we see, that Faith and Love are two
intelligent powers, working with the opposite quantities as well as by
opposite methods.
When you come to a big hardship, you will use the law of Faith; for small
hardships you will use the law of Love. Faith conquers the big hardships,
while Love - the small ones. If people fail in Life, it is due to the fact, that
they have exchanged the methods, which they have been using. They place
Love where Faith must work. They want to conquer the big hardships by
Love, but they do not succeed. In order to solve some problem by Love, you
must decrease it in yourself, to picture it in its smallest form. Suppose, that
somebody owes you a hundred thousands of levs. If he is not able to pay it
off, he comes to you and asks you to remit his debt. In this case, that man
relies on your Love. But he does not know, that the amount of a hundred
thousands of levs, is a big quantity and Love cannot work with it, until it was
gradually reduced and turned into a quantity, which can enter the circle of its
activity. For this, it deletes one zero of the amount of a hundred thousands of
levs, saying:
- Now you must pay off ten thousands of levs.
- I cannot pay even them.

217
In some time Love deletes one zero more.
- Can you pay off one thousand of levs?
- I cannot.
It deletes one zero more.
- Can you pay off ten levs?
- I cannot.
Love deletes the last zero and leaves man to pay off at least one lev - for the
seed it has given. In this way Love reduces the hardships of man to minimum,
giving them such a shape, that they become easy to be settled. That's why
people say, that Love is blind for the errors and foibles of man. It represents
them in such a small size, that man would not discourage and give up hope.
When he sees them so much reduced, he has the strength and spirit in him to
work for their rectification. If man sees his errors in a magnified form, he
drives in despair and loses strength and faith in himself, that he can rectify
them.
The law of Wisdom, in which Faith takes part, does not reduce things. It takes
them in this form, in which they exist and requires their correction. A student
is excusing himself to his teacher, that he could not learn his lesson, because
his mother was ill or because he had no textbooks, etc. The teacher will say:
"I know all this, I understand you, but the lesson should be learned." So
Wisdom listens to all one has to say, it does not judge him, but it does not
also excuse him.
As disciples in self-education you must apply both laws - Love and Wisdom.
When you come to small hardships, you will apply Love. When you come to
big hardships, you will conquer them by Faith. All great fighters began with
the law of Love and finished with the law of Faith. In order to attain muscles,
they began with Love. They loved their job, that's why they were disposed to
do a number of exercises, to increase them every day, and to undertake more
and more difficult and serious ones. When they came to some success, they
went out to fight with weaker ones, in order to attain faith in their powers.
Gradually they went out against stronger fighters, until one day they assured
themselves thoroughly in their powers and announced, that they were ready
fighters. They had already faith in themselves and worked with it.
So, if you want to work on yourselves, in order to rectify your errors, start
with the smallest ones and gradually go to the bigger ones. It does not mean,
that you must uproot your errors and throw them away from yourselves,
without giving them conditions for further life. If you uproot an error from
you, plant it in the soil to develop away from you. It is one of the methods of
Love.

218
497. Plants and Animals as Methods of Work of the Disciple

All plants and animals are conditions for the self-education of man. If you
want, for example, to develop patience in yourself, you may watch how a
spider is working out his web: he is continuously moving from to another
corner to catch some victim. If he failed, he did not fall in despair, but for
hours he had been waiting for a fly to go nearby. Just it had made his web
somewhere, wind would blow and tore it. Without grumbling, with great
patience he began to spin his web again. Watching the spider's work, say to
yourself: "If the spider - this little creature, is so patient, why not me, the
man, would be patient?" It is the smallest stimulus in man's life. Therefore,
man could study patience from spiders, diligence and perseverance from ants,
neatness and order - from bees. If you want to understand what neatness and
order is, go to some hive and watch the activity of the bees, without
disturbing them. When man does not think right, that means, that some wrong
thought has stood in his way, which he must sting in order to remove it.

498. Methods of Love

When you love somebody, you pay attention even to the smallest things -
what he has said to you, how he has looked at you and so on. Love excuses
man, but it shakes him up. While you are loving somebody, you think, that he
is very talanted, capable, good-hearted. When you cease loving him, all this
disappears. To avoid disappointment, from time to time man has to listen to
the Divine in himself, which always recognizes the Truth. Listening
attentively to the voice of the Divine Beginning, man will always have a right
estimation of the things - in concern with the others. If he does not pay
attention to this voice, he will cause sufferings to his neighbours and vice
versa.

499. Concentration as a Method of Overcoming Doubt

People fail to realize their ideas because of doubt. That's why, you, being
disciples, must work on yourselves to get released of doubt. Doubt is an
awful thing. It is a power, tripping up man and destroying everything
beautiful in him. Once doubt was useful for him, but nowadays it causes
harms and disasters to him. If you want to overcome your doubt, concentrate
your thought and make connection with the thought of the Intelligent high
beings, who will right away come to your assistance. Thus man can overcome
not only doubt, but also many other negative states in him.

219
If you want to know where you have reached in your deeds, make
experiments and observations. Above all, try to overcome your doubt. There
are two kinds of doubt: external one, which comes and goes away from man's
thought, you can easily overcome it. The second one is internal, it is like rust
- what is rust for the steel, the same is doubt for man. If man abandons
himself to such a doubt, he either goes mad or disposed to do crimes, which
brings him great sufferings and disasters. Love excludes any doubt. Wherever
two souls are, if they love each other, they must drive any doubt away from
them.

500. Power of Self-possession

Coming to the state of bursting up, of getting angry, man must manifest self-
possession in order not to stuff himself. If he could do this, he will feel a
spout of big power in himself. If man applies his self-possession, he has
assimilated the strength of resistance in him, due to which he doubles his
internal power.

501. Charity as a Method of Going out of Egoism

In order to go out of his egoism, man must develop his center of charity.
Egoism is balanced by charity. Only charity is able to effect human egoism.
Never mind how genious man is, he will inevitably pass through the two
poles of life - egoism and charity. It is an inevitable law for everybody.

502. Method of Work of the Disciple

If you meet a brother, who has fallen in despair, send a good thought to his
high consciousness and go on in your way. From his high consciousness this
thought will go down to his subconsciousness, then - to his self-
consciousness and finally - to his consciuosness. While passing through the
four kinds of consciousness in man, it will leave something of itself, which
will refresh him. After a while the grief, causing his discourage, will
disappear.

503. Method of Attainment of Patience

I shall give you now a method of work on patience: every one of you will
take a thousand of wheat grains. If in certain cases you become impatient,
commence counting the grains. First you will count up to ten. If your

220
impatience disappears, you will stop counting. Put these ten wheat grains
aside. If your impatience is still there, count to one hundred grains. If even in
this situation, you are still impatient, continue to count the grains, until you
completely calm down. Note down at which number of grains you have
restored your patience. Make this experiment in the course of ten days. As
many times as you become impatient during this period of ten days, begin
counting the wheat grains. Counting must be slow, calm, you must be
conscious of the experiment you are making. In this way you will educate
your impatience. The more grains you have counted in these ten days,the
more work you have done on yourselves. Counting the grains, display respect
to each one of them. They are alive beings and every grain will grant
something of itself to you. They will make you think. You have tested this
law in concern with your friends: when you talk with someone of your
friends, bright thoughts come to your mind, you feel well in his presence, but
when he is absent, your disposal also disappears, as if there is some emptying
of your mind and heart. Therefore, every good being imputs some bright idea
in your mind, while thinking about you.

504. Experiments and Observations of the Disciple

You must make different experiments and observations on yourselves as

disciples: on your disposal, on your striving. It is valuable, if man knows the
influence of the weather, the numbers, the days, the months on himself. It is
interesting in the course of one year to note down the influence of the
different numbers, of the days of the week and of the months on your
disposal, on the impulses of your soul. It is good to fulfil this task this year in
order to see what positive results you will get.

505. Methods of Suggestion

If you come to monotony in Life, lulling you to sleep, commence suggesting

such thoughts, which will introduce some diversity. It is better, if you suggest
and effect yourselves alone, than if others suggest and effect you. You may
use suggestion to strengthen your health, to develop your talents, to improve
your memory and so on. Whatever is your situation, keep in mind the positive
thought, that you may still find suitable soil for work.

506. Meditation as a Method of Overcoming Hardships

221
You can make a hardship move away or remove from your way by logic, by
reflection. If you face some hardship, you must commence to think, to reflect
on it and say to yourself: "I am the master of this hardship, I can possess
myself and I shall not give myself up." Thinking so, you will strengthen your
will and remove the hardship from your way. Thus you make the hardship
move from one place to another. The surplus thoughts, wishes and feelings
are a specific kind of hardships, which you must clean and put aside. Working
in this way, you will create your character to overcome all hardships and
obstacles.

507. Self-education - Self-concentration, Contemplation, Meditation

As disciples you must self-educate yourselves. It is not easy, it could not be

done at once, but by perseverance. Every day, in any disposition - good or
bad, you must spare five or ten minutes for full self-concentration. It is also
called "hiding in the secret room". If you go to this secret, sacred room, you
must forget everything around you. After that you may continue again your
work. Whatever you are doing, you must not forget to spare five or ten
minutes every day for contemplation, in which time you will make your
record of everything, you have done during the day. Whatever your job is - a
teacher, a priest, a musician, a clerk - you could do this. Living properly,
thinking harmoniously, feeling well and acting judiciously, everyone could be
a musician. Your matters will go better, if you pay more attention to self-
education.

508. Work of the Disciple on Thoughts and Feelings

Keep the thought in you not to admit surplus thoughts to your mind and
surplus feelings to your heart. If a surplus thought enters the human mind, it
hard will go out. It is so difficult to throw away an alien, intruded and surplus
thought from your head as to drive the air out of the room. But it is possible
to ventilate the air of the room and to introduce fresh and clean jet of air. The
fresh air, entering the room, will drive out the dirty one. In the same way, in
order to drive out the alien thoughts, introduce bright and high ideas into your
mind and the alien thoughts will go out alone. Do not ask why these thoughts
enter your head. Give place to the bright and pure thoughts in your mind, to
the warm and noble feelings in your heart, which could be realized. As
regarding the future, it will come by itself and will bring all, that is necessary.

509. Self-observation

222
In the course of ten days make the following observation on yourself: when
you wake up in the morning, follow what thoughts you have in your head and
what your state is. Write it down in a pocket-book. Notice right away the time
- hour and minute, as well as the weather - if the day is warm or cold, clear or
cloudy. At the same time see, if it is noisy in the street, where you live. If it is
noisy, notice the source of this noise - a car, a tram, people, who are talking or
singing, barking dogs. Notice also, if there is any link between your present
state of wake-up, and the state, which you had two or three days before, or at
least one week before. If you are joyful or sad, you must know where this
state comes from. Making your observations, you will see, if there is some
link between your thoughts and feelings, between your past and present states
or if they are broken. Pay attention to the dream, you had during the night, in
order to find a link between your state and the thought, which had passed
through your mind. The dream will give you some explanation. Making these
observations, you will understand the cause of the dark moods of man. They
are transmitted from one to another man. This influence is very strong
especially in your sleep.

510. Method of Protection against Alien Influences

You must not be scared of the alien influences, but you must strengthen your
thought and purify your feelings, in order to overcome all, coming from
outside into your consciousness. A disciple must be careful with his promises.
If he gives himself a promise, he must fulfil it. To give promise to yourself,
that is, to give promise to the Divine Beginining in you,that is how I
understand it. Man must be strictly executive towards these promises. No
delay, no change is allowed for these promises. If you betray to your
promises, you begin doubting in your inner Peace as well as in your Faith. If
your Faith is in doubt, then you get discouraged, dishoped and desperate. If
you want to release yourself of your despair, find somebody more desperate
than you. If you meet each other, you will help mutually each other.

511. Methods of Disciple's Surrounding

Increasing his sensitivity in the process of development, simultaneously the

disciple must know how to protect against the receiption of negative thoughts
and feelings, which are destroying his disposal. To be able to transform your
states, you must concentrate within you, to find the beautiful side of
everybody. Contemplating and concentrating inward, you will see this Beauty

223
and Harmony, existing in Life as a whole. Only thus you will come to the
conceipt, that every event in your life is for good. Looking at the things from
high above, you will see all beautiful. If you go down to the stage of ordinary
life, you will see things as they are - good or bad, positive or negative, but
you know, that everything will be turned in the end for good. Whatever ideas
come to your mind during contemplation, do not divert your attention. You
could learn to control your thought and concentrate in one direction through
contemplation. Only thus the contemplation is useful.

512. Contemplation as a Method of Overcoming Sufferings

If you want to use your sufferings reasonably, every morning, after getting
up, spend five to ten minutes for contemplation. Remember in this time what
promise you have given to yourself and stive to realize it. It is the best
method of self-education.

513. Methods of Removal of Thoughts and feelings Stuffing

When human thoughts and feelings are stuffed, you must find a way to
unclog them. In order to unclog your heart, you must pass from visible into
Invisible, from Rational into Irrational. Each stuffing of feelings introduces a
certain anomaly in the cordial functions, as a result of which your pulse is
being changed. In order to restore the normal functions of heart, you must get
in harmony with Nature, you must connect the pulse of your heart with the
common pulse of the Cosmic heart. Every planet system also has its heart,
connected to the common Cosmic heart. The heart of our Solar system is the
Sun. The rhythmic movement of blood through human heart is determined
by the rhythmic waves of the Sun. Therefore, if somebody's heart does not
function properly, it means, that he has violated his relations with the Sun -
the heart of the Solar system, which we live in. If he wants to restore the
proper functions of his heart, he must change his relations with the Sun, he
must introduce harmony between his pulse and the pulse of the Sun. Do not
consider the Sun being only a physical body. Except its physical nature, the
Sun also possesses its spiritual nature, which namely is in unity, in harmony
with the universal, with the Great heart of Cosmos. That's way, in any
moment keep in mind the thought, that your heart, your pulse should be in
harmony with the pulse and the rhythm of the Sun. Desire internally to
connect the pulse of your heart with the pulse of the Cosmic heart.

514. Attempt of Connection with the Cosmic Rhythm

224
In the course of ten days make the following experiment: three times daily -
in the morning, in the afternoon and in the evening - concentrate inwardly
and say: "I want my heart rhythmically beating, merging in the pulse of the
Sun and sending energy properly all over the body and the whole organism,
in the same way as the Sun is sending its energy all over the universe."

515. Task of Pondering

Write down the following sentences: "The Truth brings Life to the Indicious
Ones" and "Love brings Life to a good-natured man." Ponder on these
sentences ten times daily: three times - in the morning, three times - in the
afternoon, and four times - in the evening - in the course of ten days.
Pondering consciously on these sentences, watch what experiences you will
have. Note down the more important experiences. When you cease pondering
on these sentences, imput them in your subconsciousness and high
consciousness, so that they could work there. When I say, that the Truth and
Freedom are only for the Indicious Ones, do not think, that you have come
from the Intelligence, but desire internally to attain it.

516. The Three Ways in the Occult School

Somebody is asking: "Am I not free to manifest myself as I want?" In this

attitude, one is free only when he is alone, but not in the society, among many
people. Doing good, man is free. Studying the things, man is also free. Man is
living in worlds, which are quite exacting. Coming to the world of Wisdom,
man is required a great exactness, consistency and intelligence. The truth and
Love are a bit more indulgent to man. That's why, we say, that Love does not
see the failings of man, it forgives everything, Love forgives, but it does not
excuses. It means, that man is bearing the consequences both of his good and
of his bad life. Therefore, if you want to attain the qualities of a real man, you
must observe the laws of the three great worlds - the World of Love, the
World of Wisdom and the World of the Truth.

517. Method of Development of Memory

Working consciously on himself, the disciple is developing his memory, his

brain centers, which could not be developed otherwise. If the disciple wants
to improve his memory, he must work on himself, in order to harmonize his
feelings. When the harmony between thoughts and feelings is being

225
destroyed, memory is weakened. As a whole, when the feelings prevail over
the thoughts, one is absent-minded and he is losing his memory. That's why it
depends on you to improve your memory. There are some people, possessing
a phenomenal memory as a result of their hard work in this direction.
Therefore, work to improve your memory and all those brain centers, which
you have not yet worked on.

518. Method of Concentration of the Thought

In the same way as you make exercises of your body, everyone must make
mental exercises for the development of his mental abilities and powers.
Some people want to be strong phisically and mentally without exercising.
Nature is giving its riches only to those, who make exercises and work. If you
want to concentrate your thought, you must study mathematics. As disciples
you must work on the concentration of your thought. By concentration of
your thought you could help yourself in different painful physical and
psychic states. One must work on himself in order to attain concentration,
focussing of the thought. When concentrated, the thought helps you to protect
against a number of disasters and crashes in life. If your thought is
concentrated, you could easily decide to undertake a journey or not, which
way to pass along, etc.

519. Work with the Methods of Love, Wisdom and the Truth

After man has come to the Earth, he must study. The world is a great school,
in which a number of lessons are delivered. The sufferings and the joys are
such lessons, which man must learn well. He will suffer and be joyful until he
turns his face to the God, until he takes his head out of the earth. In other
words, turning to the God means, that man must work with the methods of
Love, bringing Warmth and Life in him; with the methods of Wisdom,
bringing Light in human mind; with the methods of the Truth, bringing
Freedom and space in human life. These are the conditions, in which man
could execute everything, which his soul wishes to do. Whoever is working
with these three powers in the world, he wins right away. Never mind what
limitations and sufferings he will face, in the end he will be a conqueror.
Keep in mind the idea, that Love maintains even Warmth, Wisdom - even
Light without any shades and darkness, and the Truth introduces Freedom
and space in the whole Life. When the trials come, the disappointments will
also come, but you must work and do not be discouraged. Through the

226
sufferings you will get experiences, which will help your growth. Implement
the powers of the Great virtues within you and do not be worried.

520. Method of Transformation of the States

Who is intelligent enough, he will understand, that water as a symbol of Life

is able to refresh every living creature, to give it an urge to go ahead.
Therefore, when discouraged, in doubt or hesitation, one must introduce
Divine Life into himself. Even the smallest jet of this Life refreshes, raises
and encourages man. That's why everybody is recommended to have faith in
the Divine.

521. Work on the Biggest Gift

If you want to attain something valuable in your life, find the biggest gift,
imput in you by Nature, and work on it. All the other powers and abilities
must be put in service of your big gift. So, one must work mainly in this
direction, in which he is strongest. Many people do not succeed in their lives,
because they go to work in an area, in which they are the weakest. They do it
out of an ambition to attain something specific, by which to excel those, who
manifested themselves as masters in this area. It is not the proper way of
work. Each work, done out of a personal ambition, leads to the ruining of
man. One day man will develop all powers and gifts, imput in him. But to
attain this state, he must begin with the biggest gift in him.

522. Inspiration of the Divine World

Man must be inspired by the Real, the Divine World, he must draw powers
from it for his earthy life. Only in this situation, man can give a meaning to
the little things in his life. If he has not attained this understanding, this
connection with Real Divine life, he will always be bored at the little
quantities.

523. Exercise of Work with the Testament by John

In the course of one week work on the Testament by John in the following
way: every morning open the Testament arbitrarily and put your finger on one
of the verses on the page, which you have fallen upon. Read this verse
carefully and wish to realize it. All day long ponder on this verse in your free
time. Those of you , who could do the exercise, will make use of it.

227
Doing the exercise, pay attention to the verse, which you fell upon, ponder
for a while on it, in order to see how you understand it. And when it becomes
clear for you, wish deeply in your heart to realize it, in order to make use of it
- you and your neighbours. When the thought begins to work in you, right
away the reverse reactions will come. Do not be disturbed. The reverse
reactions are a sign of proper reactions. The existence of a reverse reaction
somewhere is impossible, if there was not a proper reaction before that. If
there is an action, there is also a counteraction. Do not be discouraged by the
counteractions, they temper you.

524. The Significance of the Exercises

Whereever you are, you must do exercises. You cannot develop properly in
the physical world, if you do not exercise. The same is true also for the
Spiritual world and spiritual life. If you do not exercise by means of your
thought, you cannot develop properly. Every idea - physical, spiritual or
Divine - can be realized only in the physical world. Exercises are necessary
for its realization. Every idea is delivered by speech, writing or thought. The
transmission of your thoughts to the others requires a great power. Man must
have done a number of mental exercises for this, a number of concentrations
until he strengthens his thought. You cannot attain anything without
concentration of your thought.

525. The Purpose of Self-education

As disciples you must work on your self-education. When you educate

yourselves, at the same time you educate all the creatures, lower than you,
who visit you from time to time. They have a connection with you, that's why
they come to take what you owe to them. Working on yourselves, you will
apply such occult methods, which are the cheapest and the most secure ones.
Because there are also such methods of the Occult science, which are
expensive and dangerous. The results of them are greater, but they are more
dangerous.

526. Method of Investigation of the Testament

Reading the Testament, you will come to some indistinct places. In order to
understand them, you must work with some numbers, because a lot of things
of Jesus's Word are missing. In order to find them, you must know the laws
and the rules of the occult mathematics and apply them to discover the

228
unknown. As the paleontologists, using separate bones of animals from the
pra-historical time, can restore the whole animal, you could also from the
known, which is given in the Word of Jesus, come to the unknown. Studying
the mystical side of the Spiritual world, man is working with unknown
figures.

527. Method of Attainment of Knowledge

The disciple must study, he must attain knowledges, but it could not be done
mechanically. Man can possess a number of abilities, but he himself must
combine all external conditions in one, in order to develop his abilities. In
this aspect, man is like an artist, who has a brush, a canvas, paints, but he
must combine the paints, stretch the canvas and begin to draw. Knowledge
does not come mechanically. In order to attain knowledges, to develop your
virtues, you must connect with the energies of the Sun. When the Sun is
acting over somebody, his mind and heart enlarge and he enters real Life.
Under "real Life" we understand ideological life . Scientists and artists are
under the influence of the Sun. When I say, that you must connect with the
energies of the Sun, I do not mean only the physical Sun, rising and setting
on the horizon. I mean mainly the Divine Sun, rising in the soul of man and
never setting.

528. The Methods of Living Nature

As disciples you must study the methods,used and applied by Living Nature
in Life. Nature works slowly, but consistently.

529. How must you study?

Follow the way of the scientists, accept something of each science, but do not
overeat. Accept as much food as you can assimilate. You can make use only
of this food, which is well digested and accepted by the organism. It is
enough to do three hours of mental work daily in order to attain many
knowledges. You must be hungry in order to accept the food well. In whom
the Divine is awaken, he is really young. He understands and accepts well.
He does not need external proofs.
Use the energies of your mind for a reasonable work. Work in each direction,
but with the only aim to follow your idea. Study everything, but hold the
Good. Do not be afraid of work and labour, but whatever you undertake,
work in view of your great idea. You must be consistent in order to achieve

229
your ideas. Consistency is a distinguishing feature of man, of the
representatives of the New culture.
Follow the great ideals of your soul, bringing the childhood in it. These ideals
are able to organize the powers of your mind and your heart. When the
powers of his organism are organized, man can give place to the soul and the
spirit in him. It means rebirth from the Mother-soul and the Father-spirit. If
somebody was born by soul and spirit he carries inwardly all noble and high
thoughts and desires, those mighty powers, which will help him to overcome
all hardships and contradictions. It is the meaning of the idea to be born of
Spirit and water.

530. Concentration of Thought

In order to overcome his absent-mindedness, one must make efforts to

concentrate his thought. The occult science gives a number of methods for
concentration of human thought, for improvement of human memory. Certain
currents exist in Nature, which awaken the respective powers and abilities in
man. If making connection with some of these currents, he will develop the
respective brain energies in him. But knowledge is necessary for this. If you
do not know which powers to connect with, you may cause great demages
and disasters to yourself. That's why you should connect with the Intelligent
world, from where Intelligent Beings will come to help you. In order to make
such a conscious connection, you must be honest in yourself and have an
unsurpassable longing for knowledge.

531. Methods of Restoring Inward Harmony

You are required to restore the harmony of your whole organism. It is attained
by prayer, concentration and self-work. Prayer is a great state of the soul, by
which man makes a conscious, reasonable connection with Beings, who have
finished their development. Praying means that man is connecting with the
Great, Who tells him about life of the other worlds, about the great souls of
the Invisible World, about their Love. What bigger benifit could you expect
than this?

532. Method of Meditation

Now, as a twenty days task, do the following exercise: when you get up in the
morning, think on this, that you are a soul, composed of milliards of
intelligent, reasonable beings, who work for your raising. Call these beings

230
and make a conscious connection with them. Thinking about them, you can
work successfully. Think about them without any doubt, without any
hesitation. Direct your thought to these reasonable beings, who are the soul of
your cells, in order to connect with them.
Thinking about the intelligent cells in your organism, you will come to the
question of your creation. Until God had not animated man with His Breath,
the last was dead. After God had breathed in him, he became a living soul.
The God's Spirit presents the Divine Beginning in man, introducing Peace
and Joy. If man has not this Peace and Joy in him, he is dead. The Divine
Beginning presents the soft, quiet voice of God, who animates and resurrects
him. Whoever has once heard this voice, he could never forget it.
Strive to that softness, which is a fruit of the Divine and it animates, it warms
up. Virtue is a fruit of the Divine Softness. Virtue could be realized only in
Life. Everyone can manifest the Good in him, to see its fruits. First man must
apply the Good to himself,to the intelligent society of beings, who have come
together with his soul to help it, to work for it. Being good to himself, man
will be good also to his neighbours. The better and more lovingly man
concerns these little beings in him - the cells of his organism, the greater will
be the harmony between him and them. The harmonious life creates
conditions of a proper growth and development. Only in harmonious state of
the powers of his organisn, man can manifest his gifts and abilities. Without
inward harmony, whatever efforts man will make, everything is unsuccessful.
And if you get some results, they will be microscopical.
If you want to develop properly, to transform your negative powers into
positive ones, think about five to ten minutes daily about your cells and their
service. Thus you will dissolve your sadness, you will transform the
unsuitable conditions of Life into suitable ones.
Pondering on this, you will come to the right thought, which leads to the
positive bases of Life. If you have not a right thought, you will beat your
head for years until one day you work out this thought in you. Man is
required to be reasonable, to have a deep understanding of all.

231
232